#bathroom rock concert
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Chaos at Dawn
What are your morning rituals? What does the first hour of your day look like? Morning Madness (short) Every dawn in Morning Mayhem is a jump into chaos. A human rockets out of bed, dives into the kitchen war zone against rebellious appliances and an acrobatic orange, then plunges down the surreal rabbit hole of YouTube. The wake-up mission becomes a jungle expedition, and breakfast aâŚ

View On WordPress
#acrobatic orange#bathroom rock concert#breakfast battle#dailyprompt#dailyprompt-1895#extraordinary daily life#fashionably mismatched outfit#flying pancakes#jungle expedition#morning chaos#rebellious appliances#toilet paper quest#vivid crusade#volcanic syrup#whimsy adventure#YouTube rabbit hole
0 notes
Text
Do you ever experience some of your favorite media and be like âWow actually I love this so much Iâm going to cryâ
And itâs something normal people would look at you weird about đ
#I was listening to the Across the Spider-Verse score tonight#đ
#Iâm seeing it in concert on Thursday#Itâs just#itâs the some of the best of the best#I canât believe I fell so hard in love with a score that is so electronic AND is a SEQUEL#Itâs just đĽ˛đĽ˛đĽ˛đĽ˛#People have been talking about this concert since the last concert last year#I went to the first one and it was life-changing for me#And in the bathroom either during intermission or afterwards#canât remember which#I heard someone talking about how much they wanted to hear the SECOND one in concert#Guys I bought tickets the MINUTE they went on sale. I sat there with my computer for when the clock struck 10#Anyways this score has probably become number 1 for me#Except itâs tied for number 1 with the first HTTYD#My first love#But anyways I was listening tonight and Iâve listened to this score so many times and Iâm STILL getting chills#And Iâm STILL obsessed with all the clever little motifs and the musical angst#And just the absolute power behind the sound#And it so absurd.#Rock music. Plus Italian opera#Itâs so stupid#but also it almost made me cry tonight because I love it so much đĽ˛đĽ˛đĽ˛
9 notes
¡
View notes
Text


paper tiger // san antonio, tx // nov 23 2024
#destroy boys#trauma ray#chokecherry#sasami#paper tiger#concert#concert venue#san antonio#texas#punk rock#concert aesthetic#concert bathroom
4 notes
¡
View notes
Text
I'm currently very drunk at a rock concert and I dunno I think moash deserves Tobe a bass player!! He'd love it!!!!!
42 notes
¡
View notes
Text







Until Apocalypse & Fr/end performing at The White Rock Lounge
1.14.24
#st paul#alternative#grunge#Until Apocalypse#Fr/end#music#concert#twin cities#solo artist#small artist#Minnesota#red#red lights#red bathroom#red room#white#rock#lounge
2 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Honestly my unrealistic fantasy I have rn is going hard for the horny level đŤ
#The concert I was at had an all inclusive bathroom#Would've fuckin loved to have pulled someone into the stall and fucked and covered their mouth to make less noise at the end of it#And now just thinking about it I get rock hard#Semi public sex do go hard#My posts
0 notes
Text
⤡ MY BABY LIKE TO STRING ME US ON!
ěëěě¤â đakeđľÍ˘oon, ââââââ f!reader đ
đ¤.đ: +9.9k ę° â smut with plot ęą âˇâ â°ditoral ! đ
ââââââ cursing, kissing, protected sex, oral (male and female), choking, use of lube (lots of it), fingering (anal and vaginal), double penetration, pet names (baby, princess, pretty, doll, etc), dirty talk (brief), daddy kink, praise kink, spanking (one time, if I remember correctly), squirting and let me know if I missed anything.
You looked at your watch; you could feel the excitement going through your veins as the time went by. After months of saving every penny you could get from your part-time job, you could finally afford tickets to a rock concert of your favorite band, Crimson Eclipse.
The concert had been on your mind for months ever since you saw the post of their official account; your brain was filled with fantasies of screaming along to their songs and losing yourself in the sea of fans, recording every now and then as you could feel your throat hurt from all the singing. And here you were, front row, right in the center. The venue was packed already; people were simply taking selfies, preparing the handmade banners they held, or running to the bathroom, the muffled sound of soundchecks echoing faintly through the heavy doors that made the place more pumped up. You adjusted your outfitâa mini black dress with an oversized leather jacket. It was not the best outfit for a concert, knowing that you would be jumping, and the boots with heels you were wearing also didnât help at all, but that actually didnât matter. It was your favorite bandâs concert, and you were going to go all out.
You shook your head to erase any negative thoughts and took a picture of the spot you were in, the screen focusing on the stage, and you smiled, already knowing how worth it it was to pay for the first-row ticket. Youâve been a fan of them ever since you saw that recommended video of them at the ripe age of fourteen doing a cover of âWelcome to the Black Parade,â and you were still here, eight, almost nine, years later. It made you proud how far they have gone, winning awards and gaining a lot of recognition and fame, but you saw how they didnât lose themselves or start disliking what they do, music.
The lights went out, surprising everyone who thought there had been a technical failure, but soon that was cleared by the sound of an electric guitar that alerted you, followed by excited screams that made everyone look around to find the source of the sound. This was the first (and hopefully, last) time the first row was conspiring on your contrary; at least, you could get a view thanks to the heels.
Two guys appeared, and you could help but scream at the very familiar shadow of the dynamic duo, Jay and Sunghoon. The two of them were rocking a new look, black hair, standing back-to-back under a soft spotlight that made them stand out. Both of them moved in different directions, Jayâsporting his signature eyebrow piercingâheading toward the first rows, all this while playing without missing a beat, drawing cheers from the audience. Soon after that small intro, the lights on them vanished, and so did they.
A new spotlight illuminated another person, this time, Heeseung, on the stage. He also had a new hairstyle, silver hair to be exact, with his guitar slung across him. He played with the microphone in his hand, his tongue tracing his lips, a small habit he had whenever he was about to sing that you found endearing the majority of the time. Key word, majority of the time.
"Put your loving hand out, babyâŚ" he sang, all the spotlights coming on to point at the performers.
You glanced at the stage, Jakeâs shirtless body welcoming everyone as he was playing with drumsticks, the flirty smirk popping out immediately at the cheer while Jay stood on top of the speakers.
Your loose hair was brushed aside delicately, the touch of unfamiliar lips on your shoulder trailing lower beneath my jaw, making you turn, ready to yell at whoever it was to not let you peacefully check on them, but the words froze in your throat when you realized it was Sunghoon. His lips moved closer to your ear as the cameras of several cellphones were pointed at you, recording the fan service you were receiving.
"Iâm begginââŚâŚ"
Fuck, fuck, fuck. That was the only word running through your mind as you watched the guy walk away from your side and head to the stage with a smirk on his face, most likely pleased by your reaction.
âFuck, youâre so lucky!â A girl next to you screamed, but you didnât pay any attention to the glow of her phone recording your dumbfounded expression, too busy processing what just happened. Sunghoon was now standing behind the microphone, his fingers skillfully moving across the bass strings, still wearing that superior smirk that was quickly erased to focus on playing the right chords. Your gaze shifted behind him, and you were hit with a wave of surpriseâand an even stronger wave of heat on your cheeks.
Jake was looking at everyone there, soon laying his eyes on you, his exposed tattoos making you trace them with your eyes; sometimes you couldnât even see them properly because of either one, his flexed arms were moving rhythmically and passionately as he was playing the instrument, or two, that made you lose yourself in the song. His tongue peeked out slightly as he winked at someone in the crowdâor one of the members, occasionally. The piercing in the middle of his lips caught the light, a new piercing.
Yeah, they were going to be your reason to not be alive.
You could physically feel every note they played vibrate through your bodyâit was the reason why your body matched the energy the band radiated through jumping and singing every lyric. You had only heard the songs through your headphones at a very concerning volume, and even then, their songs caught and captivated you that another band has never done before. But now, performing right in front of you, completely live and giving their all to every song of the setlist, was like entering a whole new world.
The songs were hypnotizing, and they were unstoppable.
You couldnât define a word to describe Heeseung, but one close to your way of thinking was striking. His black-polished nails contrasting against the silver rings on his fingers and his red microphone in his hands. The butterfly tattoo he recently got on his neck drew the eye, and his gaze never left the crowd, ensuring no one felt left out. You truly can wrap your head around the fact of someone having such charisma; it could be the fact that he was made for the stage, to project everything he had on his mind and connect with people with an ease that seemed almost otherworldly.
Jay, who was dressed in leather and chains with his dark hair falling into his eyes, was the one who brought fire to every performance. Matter of fact, everybody did, but he has this power that pulls the crowd with a single word; his guitar solos could make any room fall silent in awe due to his confidence because, to the fans, every single note he played was a piece of his past, present, and future woven into the strings of his guitar, making even the loudest venues feel intimate, letting them know that it wasnât only technique but emotion and honesty.
Sunghoon canât be left out, his hair slicked back, and his ripped jeans left little to the imagination, especially paired with his sleeveless shirt that showed off his defined muscles. He was a whole visual, but his passion for the music and how he can get things done was what made him him. He couldnât simply exist in the background; he was intensity and precision incarnate, making his stage presence wasnât about flashâit was about power. It didnât matter if his fingers danced across the strings, if his voice was being for backup vocals or main; it was that fire in his eyes that was the proof that passion and love could be silent but deafening at the same time.
And Jake, funny enough, he was the heartbeat of the band, his hands always a blur as they commanded the drums with power and precision, channeling the rhythm that kept everythingâand everyoneâtogether. His perpetually messy blonde hair with his loose pants, low enough that they showed the âCalvin Kleinâ elastic, and no shirt was a statement, as if he didnât need to try hard to turn heads. He was dynamic, a force of nature on stage that was so effortless yet impactful that it made no doubt why he was one of the best artists, along with his brothers.
As you saw all of them three smiling and soaking in the moment, it popped to your mind that they were one of the few bands that werenât just performing; they were living, breathing, and thriving under the stage lights, and their presence demanded attention, not because they forced it, but because it was impossible to look away. And you would make sure to give them all your attention with proud tears in your eyes.
You could feel your throat getting sore by the minute because of screaming along with the rest of the crowd; your feet were slightly hurting, though that was actually the least of your problems. About fiveâmaybe eightâsongs later, the band took a well-deserved break. Everyone started to take out their phones, including yourself, the moment you all saw Heeseung raising his hands to greet the crowd, flashing his perfect row of teeth that had more than a few people sighing in love.
âGood evening, everyone. Thank you for coming to our show tonight. Are you having a good time?â he asked. The crowd erupted with various affirmative responses, making the band smile. âThatâs a relief to hear. If itâs your first time here, let me introduce ourselves. My name is Heeseung, and Iâm the main vocalist and guitarist. To my left is our incredible bassist, Sunghoon; our star guitarist, Jay; and behind us, the best drummer Iâve ever met in my fucking life, Jake.â Each member greeted the crowd in their own way, gaining all the cheers from everyone in the venue.
You turned to see Jake leaning against a speaker with Sunghoon, both of them wiping their sweaty bodies with small towels. The Australian's eyes found yours again, his smirk widening as he caught you staring. He mouthed somethingâWell, hello thereâbefore taking a swig from his water bottle, something that didnât go unnoticed by a few fans there, and responding to him, tilting his head back in a way that made your knees weak. Sunghoon leaned in to say something to him, but Jake waved him off with a grin, his focus still locked on you.
âBefore we get back to the set, this next song is really special to us; itâs really close to our hearts. Hope you all enjoy it.â Once again, the crowd cheered; now the light was slightly dimmed, leaving a soft blue glow to everyone, an unusual color to use since they only used red lights.
The moment the opening chords were heard, everyone realized it was a new song; you did a small zoom on your phone to only focus on the band, the crowd soon finding themselves swaying to the music, completely captivated by the unreleased song. In the middle of the song, Sunghoon had a bass solo where he got down to interact with the people, going from the back to the front, doing a few stops to interact with as many people as he could. By the time he approached the first row, he stopped in front of you.
Sunghoon knelt down right in front of you, the strap of his bass pressing against his chest as he played with ease, his fingers dancing over the strings and his gaze locking with yours. The corner of his lips quivered into a smirk when he saw the way your mouth hung slightly open, your awe written all over your face due to the talent he had. He leaned closer, close enough that you could feel the warmth radiating off him, not minding the people feeling his exposed arms or grabbing his chest, only you.
Your breath hitched as his smirk got a little wider. Before you could react, he straightened up, still playing, and gave you a wink before moving down the line to interact with other fans. The crowd around went wild, but your heart was pounding too loudly in your ears to care; you laughed in disbelief, forcing yourself back to enjoy the slow rock song. The song ended, and soon, the familiar opening riff of âKarmaâ blasted through the speakers.
You held your phone high, capturing snippets of the band. Jay took center stage, shredding his guitar like it was an extension of himself, his sharp features illuminated by the flashing lights. Sunghoon and Heeseung joined him at the front; Jake, meanwhile, was behind the drum kit, keeping the tempo tight.
Song after song, the setlist didnât let anyone down. Fan favorites like âBlockbusterâ and âThe Wallsâ both had the entire venue screaming all the lyrics back at them. By the time the band announced their last song, the crowd was buzzing, their energy at its peak. In the middle of everything, you saw how Jay was now the one sitting behind the drums, and Jake picked up another guitar; the surprise on everyone was evident, but considering the fact that Jake was a guitarist who later fell in love with the drums, all of us knew he was not going to disappoint.
âWe love you all,â Heeseung said into the microphone, his silver hair damp with sweat. âThank you for making tonight unforgettable. This last oneâs for you. Make some fucking noise!â
The band launched into their closing song, âShout Out.â Jake and Sunghoon, back to back, played guitar in unison, and Heeseung jumped into the crowd; this was one of the many highlights of the concert. Confetti cannons exploding were the reason the crowd was being showered in glittering red and gold paper. The moment Heeseung went back to the stage, they did their final bows, some of them collecting presents they were being thrown at and others giving the towels they used to clean their sweat by some of the fan requests.
The house lights came on as the band exited the stage, and the crowd began to disperse. You were still on cloud nine when your phone vibrated in your pocket; you answered the call.
âHey, Da Bi, whatâs up?â you said, and you could sense from the other line that she was at a party.
âY/N, did you forget that today is Sun Heeâs party at the Avalon Club, right?â You opened your eyes wide, already moving through the crowd to go. âGuys, she forgot! Pay me!â
âIâm so sorry; Iâm already on my way; I think itâs near, right? I was at the concert.â
âOh yeah, how was the concert?â You smiled wide at the mention of the concert that you were positive you wonât forget.
âIt was incredible,â you said, your voice still hoarse from screaming along to the songs. âI canât even explain itâeverything was perfect. Sunghoon literally stopped right in front of me during his bass solo.â
Da Bi let out a dramatic gasp. âShut up! Sunghoon? The bassist who looks like he walked straight out of a fantasy novel? Youâre kidding!â
âIâm not,â you replied with a laugh. âI think Iâm still in shock. And Jake kept looking at me too. I swear, Iâm not imagining it.â
Da Biâs voice rose in excitement. âOkay, now I really need all the details when you get here. Youâd better hurry before we drink all the cocktails without you.â
âIâm on it,â you said, weaving your way through the dispersing crowd. âSave me something fruity, okay? Iâll be there soon.â
Ending the call, you quickly pulled up directions to Avalon Club on your phone. It wasnât too farâa ten-minute walk at most. You adjusted your bag, made sure your phone still had enough charge, and joined the stream of concertgoers heading toward the main exit.
The cool night air hit you as soon as you stepped outside. The streets were alive with post-concert energy, people chatting excitedly about the show or taking pictures with their newly bought merch. You caught sight of a food truck nearby and briefly considered grabbing a snack but decided against it. Sun Heeâs party wasnât something you could casually walk into late.
As you hurried down the sidewalk, your phone buzzed again. This time it was a message from Da Bi.
Da Bi: The DJ is killing it tonight. Donât make me send Sun Hee to drag you here!
You laughed under your breath and picked up the pace. The distant thrum of bass from Avalon Club grew louder with each step, and because your tension was too high, you were ready to make your friend happy.
When you finally reached the club, you could see a line of people waiting to get in, the neon sign glowing bright against the night sky. You spotted Da Bi near the entrance, waving frantically when she saw you.
âYou made it!â she said, pulling you into a quick hug. âCome on, letâs get inside before Sun Hee loses her mind.â
âLead the way,â you said with a grin, already feeling the infectious energy of the music pulling you in. Since it was late, about to be eleven p.m., there were more people than usual.
Now that you really took a look at the place, it was packed; the music was pounding through your chest as you and Da Bi weaved through the throng of bodies on the dance floor, the diverse color lights pulsed to the beat, casting an almost hypnotic glow over the crowd. You could see how you two were spotted almost immediately from the VIP section by the birthday girl, waving wildly at the sight of you and yourâhopefullyâfuture girlfriend. She wore a sparkly silver dress that shimmered with the minimum movement she made, a drink in her hand and a contagious smile on her face.
âFinally!â Sun Hee exclaimed as you approached, pulling you into a hug. âYouâre lucky we love you, or I wouldâve sent someone to drag you here myself.â
âIâm sorry, but I have an amazing excuse. The concert was insane,â you replied, laughing as Da Bi pushed a fruity cocktail into your hand and, with his free one, grabbed Da Biâs hand.
âDrink first, details later,â Da Bi declared, already swaying to the music.
You took a sip, the sweetness and tang refreshing after the rush to get here; you greeted Da Biâs friends to not be disrespectful. The music shifted to a more upbeat track, and soon the three of you were lost in the rhythm, dancing without a care in the world. Sun Heeâs party was in full swing, complete with a table laden with drinks and snacks for the group.
There was a moment where Sun Hee was almost grinding between you and Da Bi, already drunk enough to even grab you from your neck. Some of the party invites were doing a circle around us, enjoying the show with their own partners or some random person they met at the club. You looked to your left, and you thought that the alcohol on your head was making you create scenarios in relation to what happened at the concert, but when you saw one of them raising his hand right in your direction, you knew you were not losing your mind.
At the corner of the VIP section, you saw Jake with a girl on his lap kissing his neck, his hooded eyes locked with your body and his hand waving at you. You returned the greeting and saw Sunghoon. He was seated beside Jake, a glass of whiskey in his hand, the amber liquid swirling as he tilted it slightly. His sharp gaze was piercing, trailing over your form with intensity. The shadows that the club lights created accentuated his featuresâhis jawline sharp enough to cut, his lips pressed into a faint smirk, only looking away to some fans that recognized them and wanted a sign.
Your eyes went back to Jake, and when he realized that, his smirk deepened as he leaned back further, the girl on his lap completely unaware of the silent exchange happening between you two. Looking around, you found Heeseung and Jay playing drinking games. He whispered something into Sunghoon's ear, making him giggle, and their eyes never left yours, as if daring you to keep looking.
âHoly shit,â Da Bi whispered, her eyes wide and noticing the guys you were looking at. âAre theyâŚ?â
âYes,â you said, barely able to get the word out, mostly because you donât want them to have the idea that youâre stalking them.
âOkay, now youâre just living in a fantasy,â Da Bi muttered, shaking her head in disbelief as her grip tightened around Sun Heeâs waist.
You turned back to her, feeling your cheeks heat up. âI swear, I didnât plan this!â
âWell, if this isnât fate, I donât know what is,â Sun Hee said, nudging you, her tipsy self still finding the way to speak. âNow, are we going to give them a show or what? Kiss me since you didnât bring a present."
You looked at Da Bi, and she nodded, giving you the green light to grab the back of Sun Heeâs neck and put your lips together; the euphoria of the moment even made Da Bi not have a care in the world and roam with her hands over the birthday girl's body while kissing her neck.
The crowd around you was eating it up, and you were almost positive that you didnât have to glance over to know Jake and Sunghoon were still watchingâif you act cocky, it is obvious.
Sun Hee broke the kiss with a mischievous laugh, her eyes gleaming as she turned to Da Bi, pulling her into the moment as well, kissing her with passion. The three of you danced together, hands roaming, bodies swaying in sync with the beat. When you finally dared to look back at the VIP section, Jakeâs expression was unreadable, and so was Sunghoon's. The girl on his lap was trying to get Jakeâs attention by showing more of her cleavage with her hands caressing his chest, but his focus was solely on you. He tilted his head slightly, as if to say, âKeep going.â.
Sunghoon, meanwhile, leaned back in his seat, one hand resting on his thigh while the other one played with the back of his neck. His eyes were sharp, following every move you made; he soon reached out to take another sip of his glass, his lips curling into a subtle smirk when your gaze locked with his.
Da Bi leaned close to your ear, her voice barely audible over the music. âJust in case! There are free rooms upstairs!â
You laugh, already knowing what your friend was trying to say. âYouâre out of your mind.â
She grinned, nudging you playfully. âYouâve got their attention. Just in case you want to take them both.â
You rolled your eyes at Da Bi's cheeky comment, though your lips curved into a sly grin at the thought of it. "Both? That's ambitious, even for me."
"Oh, fuck off! Don't act like you don't want it. You're practically making them beg from up here." Sun Hee said, looking at you before giving a quick look to the club. "Look, the girl from Jake's lap set off! Go get them!"
"Sun Hee, they are celebrities, and they are already taking pictures of them! If they see me going with even one of them, itâs most likely that they will get my address in no time. Please forget it." You decided to give your attention to Sun Hee, who was dancing with her friends, and you joined in with the iconic Big Bang song âFantastic Baby.â. From the corner of your eye, you saw how Da Bi disappeared.
You stopped dancing when you saw how drunk Sun Hee was and how she was tripping with nothing but her feet, taking her hand so she could sit down at your separate VIP section. Da Bi started looking for the two of you; you caught her attention by putting your hands up in a waving motion. She quickly came, and you decided to go to the bar, coming back soon after with a bottle of water for Sun Hee.
"Where did you go?" You screamed so she could hear you as you sat down beside Da Bi.
"I went to the person that plays with the lights; they will turn them off and play for like half an hour with the colored lights."
"Are you out of your mind?! Why did you do that?!" Da Bi rolled her eyes as her palm touched your exposed thigh; you could also see how the alcohol was getting to her as she did a small giggle and forgot what she was about to say.
"So you can get down with both of them; when was the last time you had really good sex?" Sun Hee entered the conversation. "And if Iâm being honest⌠I want to fuck Da Bi." You opened your eyes but soon laughed about it.
"You two are insane." You laughed, and just like Da Bi said, the lights turned off to make an entrance to the colored lights, distracting people as more bottles came their way.
"Go grab those sticks and sign that NDA; make us proud!" Da Bi made you stand up and slapped your ass. You walked a few steps before looking back at them; they were already making out, so you had no other choice but to go.
You started to walk to the bar for a shot of vodka to make you even braver to do anything with them; the liquid burned, but at least it did the work to calm your nerves. You exhaled deeply; the calm came to you in contrast to the wild environment you were in. People were coming from left to right to the bar, and soon, a person sat on the free chair next to you.
"You look like you've got something on your mind." His voice was loud enough to make you listen. You knew that voice like the palm of your hand, of course you did. The nerves came back when you saw Jake, leaning casually against the bar and close enough that you could feel the heat radiating off him.
You raised an eyebrow, swirling the vodka in your second glass before drinking it all, the feeling a little more tolerable than before. âIt's not very often that a person of your favorite group looks at you too much and comes to talk to you. You know?"
"You grabbed my eyes at the concert. Did you enjoy the show, by the way?" The smoothness of Jakeâs voice near your ear when he decided to move closer captivated you. It was not the first time you heard his voice, but having it near you was such a different thing. Because of the closure between the two of you, you could see how his shirt was open just enough to tease the edge of a tattoo on his collarbone, smirking at the memory of him being shirtless in the show.
âYou guys were unforgettable. You sang my favorite songs.â Your comment made Jake chuckle, not in a funny manner, but in a proud one.
âGood. Iâd hate to think all the effort went unnoticed.â You got brave enough to create a small distance between the two of you, if it was possible, noticing how his gaze dipped and looked at your lips, lingering just long enough to make your cheeks warm.
âSorry about him; he likes to flirt a lot.â A loud voice appeared, and by the smile on Jakeâs face, you could think it was Sunghoon, and sure it was, once your head turned around to the direction of the voice. Your eyes met, and Sunghoon gave a side smile, a very common gesture of his. âIâm Sunghoon.â
âI already know that, but it's really nice to meet you. Iâm Y/N.â You grabbed his extended hand when you noticed it, his thumb caressing the top of it before letting it go. âIâm a fan since your MCR YouTube covers.â
Sunghoonâs smile now grew bigger, his characteristic shy smile with his fangs showing up and a genuine smile from Jake. âWow, itâs been a while since weâve heard that.â
âWeâre lucky then; thank you for sticking around this long.â Jake said, and you grab another shot on your way, drinking it all at once and ordering some for Jake and Sunghoon. The moment they arrive, you point at them.
âThank you for drinking these shots,â you teased, feeling a sudden surge of confidence. The bartender gave you six shots; the boys looked at each other before drinking three each of them. The DJ changed the music, people practically screaming when the speakers were blasting âDonât Stop The Musicâ by Rihanna. You stood up and walked a few steps away before turning to them. âWanna dance?â
âWho are you asking?â Sunghoon said, pointing at him and later, Jake.
âTo both of you.â You tilted your head to look at them both, and Jake stood up from his chair. You went a little deeper into the crowd, and soon you felt a presence behind you. Jake gave you a smirk before grabbing your hips, and Sunghoon found his way in front of you, and your drunk self wrapped your arms behind his neck.
All the people were stuck together, and the sultry rhythm made you feel both of their bodies so close to you that you locked eyes with Sunghoon again, and just like Jake minutes before, his gaze went to your glossy lips and right back to your eyes.
âYou donât have to be shy,â you teased; your voice was just loud enough to be heard over the music.
One of his hands left your waist and directly moved your hair aside to speak directly through your ear. âI donât think I am. We just donât want to make you feel uncomfortable or forced to do anything.â
âYou both donât make me feel any of those things. You two make me feel good". You gave a small laugh after the double senses of your last sentence, gaining a small smile from him as he noticed your voice steady and sure despite the alcohol.
âWe can make you feel good.â Sunghoonâs hand on your waist traced imaginary figures on your sides; your right hand travelled sensually from his shoulder to the back of his head, softly grabbing some of his hair, a dominant move from your part.
âYou have permission to prove it,â the words left your mouth, and his hand threw your hair back completely before giving a small bite on your ear, making you shut your eyes as you sighed. He started to pamper kisses from the back of your ear to your neck, feeling how he suctioned softly a couple of times and gaining soft moans from you, throwing your head back and falling on Jakeâs chest in the process when he found a specific spot on your neck.
Jake watched everything, and you could tell how he was enjoying it fully; he saw how you opened your eyes to connect with his eyes, and you grabbed his right hand to put it right on the front of your neck, feeling the coolness of his rings making a contrast with your warm skin.
âKiss me.â You didnât have to tell him twice when his lips crashed with yours, and it was everything you expected as the moment was turning more intimateâintense, dirty, and needy. His hand tightened slightly around your neck as the kiss deepened, slightly limiting the oxygen you were breathing while feeling the coolness of your middle lip piercing. Sunghoon didnât stop either; his hands went slowly to your ass, squishing the flesh of it as he was watching, slowly losing all self-control. All three had lust in their eyes.
The moment Jake left your lips, he made your head turn to Sunghoon, your hand flying to the back of his head again as he kissed you. His kiss was more sensual, he was practically savoring the moment, but when his tongue brushed against your bottom lip in a way to seek permission, it became rougher losing it when he sucked your tongue, and action that you secretly loved, his lips catching the sinful moan you gave to him. Now, you could feel Jakeâs plump lips attacking the other side of your neck, and you smiled in the middle of the kiss.
Sunghoon bit your bottom lip, sighing at your state, his left hand stopping on your face to caress your cheek, watching your swollen lips and cleaning some of the saliva from the corner of your lips; you quickly wrapped your lips around his thumb when he touched your bottom lip with a teasing smirk playing on your face. The sudden move made Sunghoon's brows raise, his lips curving into a cocky grin.
âYou look like a dream.â Sunghoon said, and Jake hummed in response.
âI look even better naked.â You didnât want to sound like a âpick me,â but if there was a chance to actually have them both by the end of the night, you wouldnât waste it.
âSunghoon, go to the manager so he can rent the room above us.â Since Jake was the oldest, he nodded and went to find him, making his way quietly in the crowd so he couldn't be seen. You and Jake made your way to a nonvisible corner following Sunghoon with the same caution as his friend, who ended up talking to one person that you recognize as the manager.
The club was still dark, green lights flashing every now and then with the beat of electronic music. Jake leaned casually against the wall of the reached corner, diving back to your lips and kissing you slowly, not trying to rush things despite having your approval. His hand was going south, handfully grabbing your ass while yours went to his shirt, undoing one button.
âAll done; we can go to the room.â Sunghoonâs voice interrupted the moment, all three going through the hidden stairs to the last room of the hallway between laughs and slight touches. With a key, Sunghoon opened the door, making you enter first, the both of them joining right after.
The door clicked shut behind them, and the low thrum of the club music faded into a distant hum. Your hands were instantly placed on each side of your jacket, removing it and tossing it to an individual couch in the room, not noticing that Sunghoon was also taking his leather jacket off his body to leave it on a table as well as his rings. Jake came closer to you, his hand reaching for yours to put your chests together.
âAre you sure about this?â You could tell he asked for both of them, but you had already planted the idea in your head.
âI wouldnât be here if I wasnât.â Sunghoon approaches you after a few moments, his hands finding your waist as he draws you in for another kiss, hearing Jake scoffing at the action. You felt how his kiss was slow until it became rough like the one you had on the dance floor. Despite the heat that was radiating from both of you, his hands felt cold when they went to lower the back zipper of your dress, yours going immediately to his belt.
Jakeâs presence loomed behind you, his hands brushing along your arms before resting on your hips. âDonât get greedy, Hoon.â Jakeâs breath was hot against your ear, and before going down your neck, you felt the cool air touch your back when Sunghoon successfully zipped down the dress and Jake let the fabric fall to the floor in a soft heap.
Sunghoon went directly to your back, separating Jake slightly, feeling how your bra got loose in a quick motion. You took the end of his white shirt, taking it off him with his help; meeting his unknown belly button piercing, a small gasp left your mouth. Usually, men will only have the traditional piercing, the two dots, but you will never imagine seeing a silver cross-shaped, dangling belly button piercing. Your tongue darted out to wet your lips. When the fuck did he get that?
âNot what you expected?â You denied it, and your hands went to his small waist, fingers lingering on the pretty jewelry.
âBut it suits you.â You smiled as you made a 180° turn to face the Aussie boy, clamming his lips in a kiss. His hands softly gripping your breasts and smiling in delight with how you made them know how good they were making you feel, just like they said. You could feel Sunghoon's hand playing with the strings of your thong, snapping the elastic to your skin, making you grow desperate due to his little game.
"Fuck, just take it off," the exasperation was very noticeable by the tone you used, the sound of how SUnghoon spanked your ass resonated in unison with your gasp.
"Easy, baby." Jake guided you to sit on his lap on the edge of the bed, his erection trying to get out of his pants, but you were getting distracted by how Sunghoon kneeled in front of you. "Let me take your shoes off."
He took your heel boots easily and put them away; his hands caressed your legs from your ankles to your thighs, his lips leaving kisses in the process. You threw your head back to Jake's shoulders the moment his veiny hands grabbed once again your tits, his index and thumb playing with your nipples. All the sensations you were experiencing were embarrassingly noticeable on your underwear, sticking into your cunt.
Sunghoonâs hands slid higher up your thighs, not being able to see the mischievous glint in his eyes due to Jake abusing every spot on your neck. He leaned in, pressing his lips to your inner thigh, his teeth grazing the sensitive skin just enough to make you shiver. Sunghoonâs fingers hooked into the sides of your thong, pulling it down slowly, his eyes never leaving your entrance. The fabric slid down your legs, and he tossed it aside, his hands returning to your thighs to spread them gently.
He trailed kisses higher and higher, causing small shivers through your entire body, a reason why Jake's hands moved down your waist to hold you steady the moment you squirmed at the sensation of Sunghoon's tongue against your core; moans falling from your mouth when his fingers went deep in you, stretching you out.
"You're so responsive," Jake said, his left arm hugging your body as the other hand went again to one of your nipples to pinch it, trembling at the combination. "You will hold your orgasm; can you do that for us?"
âY-yes, I can, just⌠donât stop, please.â
âFuck, youâre such a good girl.â You could only nod since your voice caught in your throat as Sunghoon continued his work, alternating between slow, almost teasing strokes and firm fingering. "Sunghoon, let me."
You whined when Jake stood up and left you with your legs open; he lowered himself to the same level as your wet cunt and eagerly licked a long strip, collecting as much as he could of your arousal to make a stop on your clit. You laid down completely on the bed in a moaning mess, incoherent words coming from you that you couldnât even understand when Sunghoon's tongue joined, fucking you as deep as he could. Both of your hands went to their heads to create a grip on their hairlocks; Jake hummed to your action, the vibration of it causing that familiar knot to almost snap.
âPlease stop, please, please.â You were begging at this point; Sunghoon separated from you with his fingers inside you this time, curling them to touch that sweet spot that you sometimes couldnât even reach yourself.
"You better give me a good reason," he said, nonstopping his movements and even making them faster. Your moans got higher as you tried to speak, looking for the perfect timing.
"I want to cum on your dicks." Your comment made both guys freeze for a moment, their eyes meeting over your trembling form. Jake let out a low chuckle, and his hand brushed your hair away from your face with his mouth and chin glistening from eating you out. âPlease, daddies.â
You truly didnât know what got into you; the word simply slipped out, tumbling from your lips before your brain could catch up. The room went silent, and a heavy tension hung in the air. Heat rushed to your cheeks as you froze, unsure whether to apologize or fake yourself passing out, but that last one would be too pathetic.
Jakeâs hands guided you to sit down, and he walked straight to you. Your hair was formed into a messy ponytail by Jake. To make you look up, you gasped at the sweet feel of the slight pain that caused. âBe a good girl and help Daddy out, then.â Your hands travelled fast to his belt and boxers, hissing the moment he saw your doe eyes looking at his hooded ones with your hand wrapping his dick.
Sunghoon went to one of the drawers, and after some searching, he came to your spot and threw condoms and a half-empty lube.
"Sorry to keep you waiting, Jake." You hand-wrapped around his length, his head being thrown back when you put a certain amount of pressure. You looked back; Sunghoon was almost naked, his black boxers still on, not helping with hiding his erection. "Let me help you so you can join."
With your free hand, you grabbed the elastic and took them down with his help. Sunghoon's dick had slightly more girth than Jake's, but the same length. He stood up next to him, your free hand positioned on Sunghoonâs hip before you left a kitty lick on his tip, being rewarded by Sunghoonâs soft groan.
You started slow movements, your hands sliding up and down their lengths, enjoying the way their breaths hitched and their eyes showed you how much they liked it. Jakeâs hips bucked slightly into your touch, making you lean forward to put your lips together around Jakeâs tip, swirling your tongue and earning a sharp intake of breath. Sunghoon groaned softly, his hand reaching out to tuck a strand of hair behind your ear.
âFuck, youâre taking me so good.â You heard Jake moan, so you went a little bit deeper, his hand not wasting time to put it behind your head, grabbing your hair in a messy ponytail to see how you fully took him. You took him deeper, his tip touching the back of your throat and making yourself gag around him, the vibrations causing his body to shake slightly and hold Sunghoonâs shoulder, who was also losing his mind. You were bobbing your head up and down, and the hand that was on Sunghoonâs length followed the slightly fast pace you were creating.
After a few more minutes of controlling his orgasm, you turned your attention to Sunghoon, taking him into your mouth as you continued to pump Jake. And just like Jake, his hand went directly to do the same messy ponytail.
âG-God, this feels⌠s-so good.â An idea popped out in your brain as you took him out of your mouth; hearing him whimpering was not something you expected, but it did make you even wetter for both of them. âP-Please, go deeper.â
You let him go out of your mouth as you spat on it for extra lubrication, âYou mean like this?â You focused on breathing through your nose, relaxing your throat in the process as you took him deeper; Sunghoonâs hips bucked forward, hitting that little bell that actually made your eyes water.
âFuck, y-yes, baby. Donât stop, please.â Time passed, and you saw Sunghoon's polite facade turning off; the back of your head still got his hand behind it, with the difference that he was going deeply and roughly, trying to release himself. He was about to speak out when you once again took him out of your mouth but soon created a small choir of moans and groans when you made his and Jakeâs dicks be placed right next to each other as you pathetically tried to suck on their tips, the corners of your mouths hurting.
You were going back and forth, hearing them praising you, only motivating you to suck them off even more; their moans grew louder, and that was your cue to stop. You looked up to meet their eyes. âSomeone please sit on the bed.â
Sunghoon was faster as he sat on the bed, taking the condoms and lube to his side. You crawled right on top of him, his tip touching your wet entrance at the action. You initiated a kiss; he was tasting himself through that kiss, feeling that he liked it when his hand went to the back of your neck, tongues touching and creating even more wet sounds.
âAre you going to keep sucking me, baby?â Jakeâs voice made its way into the room; you looked around and grabbed the lube in your hand. He was confused at first, but soon opened his eyes when he realized what you intended to do. âHoly fuck, you want to kill me.â
Jake gave a small peck on your lips before going behind you; his hands gripped your hips, making you position yourself on all fours; the coolness of the lube touched your anus. While Jake dedicated himself to spreading and combining the lube with your arousal, Sunghoon took your face to pamper kisses. This time, they were sweet enough to distract you, locking his eyes with yours.
"How can I make you relax better, princess?" you thought about it, smiling softly at him.
"How about a 69?" The moment his lips went to your cunt at first, you could tell how much of a munch guy he was, like it was a life-or-death mission to leave you empty. Sunghoon smiled, both of you getting comfortable at the position.
You got once again his pretty dick in front of you; the red color of the base was evident, the tip shining due to the precum that you wanted to lick. You felt his kisses once again in your inner thighs, his thick fingers pushing into the skin of your ass, spreading it apart for him and Jake.
"I'm going to finger you first. Can you relax for me, baby?" Jake's voice was deeper than before. You took a deep breath, trying to steady your racing heart as Jake's voice resonated in your ears.
Sunghoon was utterly absorbed, his lips and tongue working on you like a starving man, his fingers gripping behind your thighs for a moment before going back to your ass, holding you steady as you took him in your mouth.
Jakeâs fingers traced teasing circles, spreading the lube evenly while ensuring you adjusted to the sensation. You sat for a moment on Sunghoon's face, and Jake took that opportunity to lean in closer, his breath hot against the back of your neck as he murmured, "Let me know if it's too much, baby. We want you to be comfortable."
You went back to being on all fours, licking Sunghoon's tip again before going all in and sucking him off, his moans vibrating right on your cunt.
"I want you to breathe for me, baby." You did what he said, feeling his fingertip barely pressing against the tight ring of muscle, giving you time to adjust. "You're doing so well, such a good girl." His praise made you wetter, arousal that Sunghoon licked every time.
"F-fuck, princess. Please take me deeper." You heard Sunghoon's whiny voice, so pretty, and you took it as you could, gagging around him and gaining a small spank. "Shit, sorry."
"Please do it again, Hoon." You said it was embarrassing how much you liked it and how you didnât even think of what you were about to say, like you did this whole night. Your mind was out of it in pleasure. His palm spanked the plush skin of your ass again, more arousal creating on your entrance.
Jake's hand tightened on your hips, his fingers moving in a slow but deep rhythm, coaxing your body to adjust to his touch. You moaned softly around Sunghoon's length, your focus split between Jake's patient teasing and Sunghoon's growing desperation.
Sunghoon let out a deep groan, his mouth taking deep breaths to rest for a moment. âYouâre doing so well, princess. Look at you, so pretty with your mouth full of me.â His voice was strained, trembling with need as your tongue worked over him.
His words sent a shiver through you as Jake's fingers finally pushed deeper, carefully allowing you to adjust once again to the sensation. Your body tensed at first, but the combination of Sunghoonâs tongue on your clit and Jakeâs soothing words eased you into the moment.
âRelax, baby,â Jake whispered, âYouâre taking me so well. Just breathe.â
You moaned around Sunghoon, your body relaxing as you followed Jakeâs guidance. Sunghoonâs hand tightened in your ass, his breaths coming faster as he tried to hold back. âF-fuck, Y/N, youâre going to make me lose it.â
Jake chuckled softly behind you, his tone filled with both amusement and desire. âNot yet, Hoon. Letâs make this last.â
Jake added a second finger, stretching you; his other hand trailed up your spine, leaving goosebumps in its wake and feeling how he pushed you down, making you gag around Sunghoon. Sunghoonâs hips bucked slightly against your lips, and you responded by hollowing your cheeks, taking him even deeper.
Jake's fingers began to thrust once he saw you moving your ass towards him, and Sunghoon went back to thrusting your entrance with his tongue. You had to stop sucking Sunghoon to let all the moans and gasps free.
"Fuck, d-daddies." You put your hands on Sunghoon's thighs for support, feeling your legs shaking. "You two are so good for me, shit!"
Jake's pace quickened to drive you to the edge, and Sunghoon was unwilling to let you catch your breath as he groaned against your core as his tongue thrust deeper, his lips teasing every sensitive spot.
âLook at you,â Jake murmured, his voice husky and low as he leaned over you. His lips brushed against your shoulder, sending shivers down your spine. âSuch a needy little slut for us. Tell me how much you love it.â
âIâahâI love it so much, Daddy.â You managed to gasp, your voice shaking with pleasure. âYouâre bothâfuckâso good.â
Sunghoon chuckled against you as he focused on pulling every last sound out of you. âYou taste so good,â he said between licks, his breath warm against your skin. âDonât hold back. We want to hear from you, baby.â
Your body trembled, your knees threatening to give you out as the sensation was consuming you. Jakeâs fingers curled inside you, hitting that perfect spot with each thrust, while Sunghoonâs fingers pounded in and suctioned on your clit. You cried out, your head falling back as your pleasure built to an unbearable peak.
âDaddy, Iâm so close,â you whimpered, your fingers digging into Sunghoonâs thighs as your legs quivered.
Jakeâs fingers withdrew suddenly, leaving you empty and aching. Sunghoon stopped his movements, mesmerized by how your pussy was clenching around nothing, eager to have someone inside you. Sunghoon separated you from his body; to sit properly with his back touching the bed headboard, he reached for a condom, ripping the packaging off and sliding the condom through his dick, twitching due to the sensitivity.
You crawled to him, lips kissing as you tasted yourself; your hand reached to his throat and applied pressure on it, an action that made him groan. You separate from him as you look at him.
âYou also like that, huh?â Your teasing came flat as his hand went to your throat while his free one went directly to your pussy; you jumped as he inserted two fingers inside you.
âDonât test me.â He lost his grip and kissed you back, no stopping his movements. You got on your knees on top of him when he stopped; he aligned himself in your entrance, and you slowly got lower, not holding the loud moan at feeling of finally being filled. In the meantime, Jake also put on a condom and went behind you, aligning himself as he also went inside you slowly; both of your holes were filled, and it was like all three were touching heaven in every way.
A few moments later, it was you who started to move as you could before they started thrusting into you; by their gasp of air and incoherent words that would leave from their throats, it was clear that they were enjoying it as much as you were as they moved in perfect unison, somehow synchronizing with the rhythm of your trembling form.
You were so wet that it was easy for both of them to go faster than before, touching spots that you never thought you had, their trust growing more confident, each one coaxing gasps and cries from your lips that only encouraged them further.
âLook at me, pretty,â Sunghoon's voice entered your ears, your blurry vision focusing on him as much as you could; his mullet was messy, swollen lips from the kissing and biting his lower lip, and eyes hooded from all the ecstasy he was feeling, âA pretty doll losing her mind for our cocks, right?â
âY-yes! You fuck me so good.â you said, motivating the two of them as they went even faster, if that could be possible. âDaddy! Iâm going to cum.â
Your walls unconsciously clenched around Sunghoon the moment Jake went deeper, stimulating even more the coil that they were creating. Sunghoon was now the first to stop; it took you back a little, but even more how he turned you around. You were now facing Jakeâs fucked-out expression; Jake shared almost the same expression as Sunghoon, with the difference of his glossy eyes, the pleasure even being too much for him.
You felt how Sunghoonâs dick made its way to your wet ring muscle, occupying Jakeâs spot. Jake could see how your eyes rolled and your mouth opened to let out the prettiest whines and moans, his mind already making scenarios of that same expression as he entered inside you.
He pumped his painfully hard dick before pushing himself inside you with ease; the double penetration was fast from the beginning. Your hands were extended behind you for support, and Sunghoonâs hands held you steady as Jakeâs fast movements created friction for all of them; the bed was moving because of the mingling with the symphony of breathless moans and whispered praises.
âIâI need to cum! Please, daddies, let me cum.â You started to beg, an action that made Jake smile with cockiness.
âLet go, baby. You deserve it.â Sunghoon whispered in your ear, one of his hands going directly to your clit. âLet me help you.â
His fingers moved as fast on your bundle of nerves, and the coil inside you unraveled, your body trembling as waves of pleasure crashed over you. Your cries filled the room, your squirt making a mess in all of you three.
âLetâs leave her empty, Jake.â And they sure did that until the last drop of squirt left your body, both of them guiding you through the overwhelming sensation. Sunghoon followed soon after, his lips on your hips tightening as he reached his peak, a deep groan escaping his lips. Jake was the last to fall, his head resting on the curve that connected your neck and shoulder, his breath hot against your skin.
You felt even more empty when they let go of you, their condoms full of their semen as they threw them in the trash after they did a knot in them. The three of you collapsed onto the bed in a tangled heap, the aftermath of what happened leaving you breathless and content. You passed your hands to your face, knowing that your mascara definitely was ruined and you looked a mess.
Sunghoonâs arms wrapped around your waist, pulling you close as Jakeâs fingers traced lazy patterns along your back, basking in the after in the quiet room.
âThis is probably the best sex Iâve ever had in my life.â Jake said, making you and Sunghoon laugh.
âGlad I could make that happen,â you said, taking your hand to his cheek and leaving a small peck on his lips.
âAnd this is our first time having sex with a fan, or having a threesome in general.â Sunghoonâs comment shocked you, feeling a surge of pride due to his comment. You smiled shyly.
âIâm also glad to be your two firsts on that.â
Jake chuckled, pulling you closer into the warmth of his chest. âWell, youâve definitely set the bar pretty damn high. I donât think anyone could top this.â
Sunghoon smirked, propping himself up on one elbow as his fingers traced absentminded circles along your arm. âWe shouldâve done this sooner. ButâŚâ He hesitated for a moment, exchanging a glance with Jake. âThereâs one small thing we need to take care of.â
âSigning an NDA?â you said with a smile, resting importance on it. âI can give your manager my number so he can deliver the paper. Or do you do that online?â
Sunghoon laughed softly at your comment, shaking his head. âNot exactly the romantic pillow talk I had in mind, but yeah, we need you to sign an NDA. Itâs not personal, just⌠well, you know how things can get.â
Jake leaned in, his lips brushing against your temple. âWe trust you, but this is more for everyoneâs peace of mind. You understand, right?â
âOf course,â you replied, your tone reassuring. âI get it completely. Iâd probably do the same if I were in your position.â You reached over to the bedside table for your phone, all of your phones were there thanks to Sunghoon, who stood up and grab all of them three. âSo, how does this work? Should I text my info to your manager?â
Sunghoon tilted his head, clearly impressed by your level-headed response. âWeâll handle it. Our team can send it to you digitally, or if youâre comfortable, we can go over it together before you leave.â
Jake gave a lopsided grin. âThank you for taking it well. Most people would freak out or make it awkward.â
âI donât plan on ruining the best night of my life by overthinking,â you said, smirking. âPlus, I kind of expected this. Itâs not like I can go around bragging about having a threesome with my favorite artist.â
They both laughed, and the tension in the air eased. Sunghoon leaned down, pressing a gentle kiss to your forehead. âThanks for understanding. Weâll make it quick and painless.â
Jake grabbed his phone too, scrolling through it for a moment. âIâll shoot a message to our manager and let him know. Theyâll probably have it ready in a few minutes.â
You couldnât help but laugh at the surreal nature of the situation. Here you were, tangled in the sheets with two idols, discussing legal documents. âThis has to be the strangest post-sex conversation Iâve ever had.â
âWell, itâs a first for us too,â Sunghoon admitted, his eyes sparkling with amusement. âBut I think itâs safe to say this was worth it.â
Jake nodded in agreement, setting his phone down as he pulled you both closer. âDefinitely worth it. And who knows? Maybe weâll need to renegotiate the terms if we ever want to do this again.â
âââ DON'T MIND ME, I <3 ROCKSTARS! I really got into it, hope this is a good enough blog to come back to enhablr, sorry if it's too long, got carried away as you saw. any grammar mistakes will be solved later!
đ´ đaglist (mostly moots!): @hheeluv @awqken @taeghi @caratstick @021894s @hees-love @heechwe @yangkkomi @dollyyun @wwooyology @ja3yun @v1rtu4ld0ll @firstclassjaylee
#đľđźđšđšđŚđđđđđ ! ৠËâ
#enhypen smut#enha smut#enhypen x reader#sunghoon x reader#sunghoon smut#jake x reader#jake smut#enhypen scenarios#enhypen imagines
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
WANNA REPEAT IT, ANGEL?



You've never listened to rock music, but when your sister forces you to go to a concert with her, you find yourself drooling over the band's lead singer
PAIRINGS: rockstar Song Mingi x fem!reader
GENRE: smut, strangers to fuck buddies?
TAGS: Mingi has a blonde hair!, smut 18+, smoking, blowjob, cum swallowing, pet names (slut, whore, angelâŚ), swearing, lmk if I missed anything.
WC: 6k
A/N: I was thinking about a rockstar Mingi for a loong time so I decided to write something. Even though I am not satisfied enough with it. Please English is not my first language so if you find any mistakes, lmk! <3
Š All rights reserved luvhcarly do not copy, repost, or translate.
"Can't you take another friend, Harin?" You answered with disinterest in her voice while your younger sister begged on knees. Tears started welling up in her eyes and she put her hands in a pleading position.
"No, others don't listen to it. They would brag about how the music is badâŚ" Your sister admitted, still looking at you with pleading eyes. A small sigh escaped out of your mouth and you rolled your eyes, wondering if you should nod and make yourself a scapegoat. But when she looked again at you, her eyes brimming with tears, you nod. âFine. I will go." Your sister screamed excitedly and jumped into the air with joy. She wiped her tears with her hand and immediately wrapped her arms around your neck.
"You are the best!" Your sister said as she left a quick kiss on your cheek. She suddenly pulled away from you and with little jumping steps she goes to her closet, looking for her outfit.
I am gonna kill myselfâŚ
-
When you and your sister entered the small bar where the concert is to be held, you ordered a drink that would maybe encourage you to survive here. Your sister was smiling from ear to ear when you guys entered the bar and immediately there was a rock atmosphere in the air that she was very much looking forward to.
"I can't believe that I am here!" She blurted out excitedly as she looked around, people were already standing at the barricade, but there weren't too many of them. You even arrived early so you guys could get better view.
"Come on!" She grabbed your hand with a small grin on her face and she pushed you through the crowd of people to the front of the barricade. A small unhappy sigh came out from your lips. You held a drink in your hand and calmly sipped from it. Annoyed, you redirected your gaze to the watch on your hand and you bit your lower lip when you thought about that the concert will start in an hour.
"Hold my drink. I am going to the bathroom.â You gave your sister your drink and you started to rush through the crowd to the bathroom. Quickly, you walked down the dark corridor,looking around, observing everything.
"Oh shit! I am sorry." Suddenly, you bumped into tall, big figure and your favourite shirt is all wet. You looked at yourself and a big sigh escaped from your lips, then you slowly shifted your gaze at the guy who bumped into you. Or more; you bumped into him. His blond hair was slicked back slightly and he had black glasses, that covered his eyes. He was quite attractive no doubt, even though you couldnât see his full face properly.
"Well, it was my fault. I am sorry.â You blurted out and shook your head at your own clumsiness. The guy smiled at you nicely and fixed his glasses. Your gaze shifted to his drink, which was completely spilled. "Let me- let me buy you a drink?" Awkwardly, you cleared your throat a little and looked at him with an embarrassed expression, waiting for his answer. He smirked at your question. "I mean, because of how I spilled the drink." You explained so that it wouldn't sound weird, but he found your stuttering cute and at the same time funny, but he politely rejected you.
âMaybe later?â He raised his eyebrows a little to emphasize the question, he looked you over with his eyes. The black crop top with a special inscription, which he couldn't quite read, was completely soaked and there were a few wet spots on your denim skirt as well. Your hair was down and you had a nervous and embarrassed look on your face.
"Yeah- okay." Loudly, you swallowed at his suggestion and nervously tucked a strand of hair behind your ear. The boy walked past you, his grin never slipping out of shape. When he walked past you, you immediately smelled a spicy perfume. It is strange that you felt so nervous about nothing. Well, it was probably because you felt ashamed that you spilled his drink...
A small sigh escaped your lips and you look at the clock, which showed 8:55PM, which meant that the concert would start in 5 minutes. You shook your head at the fact that you didn't even have time to go to the bathroom. So quickly, you directed your steps back to your sister, who was scanning you from head to toe.
"What happened?" Your sister asked you when she saw your t-shirt completely wet and your restless expression on the shapes. "I bumped into someone." You informed her as you gently leaned against the barricade while your sister laughed at your clumsiness. "You are so clumsy." She remarked with a laugh and also leaned against the barricade next to you, comfy. Suddenly the big lights shut off and only those on the small stag were lit. Yours sister heart raced with impatience and she squeezed your hand tightly.
8 boys dressed in rock style appeared on the stage. Your sister, was looking at them with hearts in her eyes, admiring them and devouring them with her eyes.
âHe is my favourite.â Your sister whispered in her ear and pointed to a boy you recognized. He was the boy you bumped into. "He is the main singer, Mingi." Your sister added and you slightly opened your lips when your realized that you had bumped into the lead singer. Your face was tense and you felt even more embarrassed than before.
His glasses were rested on his head this time, and when his eyes met yours, he grinned. Quickly, you looked away and took a deep breath, while your sister was carried away by the fact that she finally sees them. The concert started suddenly, screams were heard and rock music played that probably could be heard outside too.
The fans enthusiastically shouted the lyrics of the songs and you hummed to the rhythm of the music and danced with your body a little, but not too much, because you didnât know the lyrics. Their music was good, not what you listen to casually but you kind of enjoyed it, while your sister was jumping around like a wild woman with huge joy in her eyes.
The whole concert you had your eyes fixed on the blond boy named Mingi who was holding the microphone and enjoying the moment. He was gripping the microphone tightly making his muscle arm tense a little.
He loved when the girls around him shouted and cheered. He enjoyed the attention from them. He scanned the crowd of people with his eyes, hoping that out of the corner of his eye he would see you; the girl who bumped into him. When he saw you humming to the rhythm of the music, but not singing, it completely froze him. Well, he couldn't help but notice the small smile on your face.
âHow are you guys feeling tonight?â The blonde boy behind the microphone asked out loud to the crowd of people with a grin on his face. People screamed and jumped with joy, trying to indicate that they felt great.
"Come on, louder!" He repeats his words with a slightly rougher voice. You swallow loudly when he screams. A chill ran down your spine at that moment, you were shocked that he screamed like that, you really didn't expect it. Well, it triggered something in you. You found it hot? You didn't even know what feelings it caused in you, but the truth was that you enjoyed thatâŚAgain the crowd shouts, but this time louder to make him more satisfied. He laughs at the loud shouts of the people and starts singing a song.
The concert did not last long, at least an hour, but your younger sister still wanted to stay here. The after party was supposed to be held here, but you insisted that you two agreed to go home after the concert, no exceptions.
"Please?" She smiled pityingly at you while holding your hand. You knew that she was doing it because she wanted to play on your feelings, it was nothing unusual that your young sister wouldn't do. A small sigh escaped your lips, nervously running a hand through your own hair, then you closed your eyes to take a deep breath.
âFine- but! Only one hour, then we are leaving.â Finally, you agreed again, because you could not resist her. You didn't like that about your sister, that she always knew how to break you. She always knew how to convince you of something, and she knew it well. "Thank you! Thank you! Thank u!â She hung around your neck with a huge smile and repeated herself in a happy voice.
"I'm going to smoke outside. Don't cause any trouble.â You informed her and with a warning you pointed a finger at her, but she just laughed and directed her steps towards the small crowd of people who were dancing.
âŚ
"Fuck-" You let out as soon as you appeared outside. Variously, you leaned your body against the wall and took out a pack of cigarettes from your purse. You took out one cigarette from there and put it between your lips. You lit it and took a long drag. With a tired sigh, you also leaned your head against the cold wall and closed your eyes, enjoying the cigarette.
âDo you have a lighter?â A familiar boy's voice broke you out of your thoughts. You opened your eyes immediately and redirected your gaze to him. It was him. Again. His blond hair was messy now and he was wearing a leather jacket that suited him well. You swallowed and took out a lighter from your purse, which you handed to him, your fingers brushing softly against each other.
âEnjoyed the show?â With a low voice he asked, leaning himself against the wall beside you, with a cigarette in his hand. You exhaled the cigarette smoke and looked ahead, while he was still watching you. He watched how your lips parted every time you put a cigarette between them and how you took a big drag from it, as if you wanted to smoke it right away. "I have a feeling that you didn't come here willingly." He thought for a moment when he realised that you were quiet the whole concert and you just listened, and hummed to the rhythm of the music.
"Well, I came here with my younger sister." You confessed and took a drag of your cigarette again, it seemed strange to you that he was talking to you so⌠casually?
"I am sorry about spilling your drink earlier." You looked at him properly for the first time. This time, he didnât have sunglasses on at all, so you looked into his dark brown eyes. But his eyes also said something else. Something you couldnât quite place. Something that made you look at him even better. His eyebrow was decorated with a small jewel, which made him even more attractive than he really was.He noticed how you stared at him, how you observed him and a small chuckle comes from his lips. What caused you to immediately realize that you had been looking at him for too long and so you redirected your gaze down to the ground. He didnât respond to your apology.
"Ahh, that girl beside you?" He asked with a grin and took a drag from his cigarette, his eyes were directed in front of him, but still he was watching you out of the corner of his eye. "Yeah, she is just so obsessed with your band. Especially with you.â You let out a small laugh as you replayed how she screamed when he sang every time.
"Oh, really?â With a raised eyebrow, he asked.
"Yeah" He shook his head at your response and he let out a small Ah. âWhat about you?â He mumbled as if he didnât want to you to hear him.
"Me?" You laughed to yourself while he took a drag on his cigarette. âI donât think I have a favourite one.â When you admitted the truth, his smile fade as if he wished you would say his name.
"What about your drink?" Suddenly, you asked as he took a drag from his cigarette once again. He raised his eyebrows again at your question and redirected his gaze to you. You had a kind expression on the shapes and one corner of your mouth was slightly raised. "Ah, the drink." His eyes fell on your top, which was completely wet before, but now it was dry. "Well..." He thought for a moment, while you waited patiently for his answer. "A name would be nice, instead of buying me a drink." He gave out and then added; "and a phone number?"
"Phone number?" You blinked at his request and he smirked at you, blowing a cigarette smoke in your face. "Yes, your phone number." He repeated it while watching your surprised expression. His eyes drifted to your full lips, but then he looked into your eyes again. Then he reached into his pants pocket, trying to find his phone, but when he didn't find it, he sighed.
âI must have left it at my dressing room.â He informed, and you cleared your throat and you actually felt relieved. It would be weird if you gave him your number, wouldn't it? He leaned his head against the wall and thought that if it would be a good idea to leave you standing here and go get his phone and hope that you would wait. Or take you with him?
You watched his thoughtful expression and how his muscles tensed as he thought deeply. The way his chest heaved with every little breath.
"I'm waiting for the name." He interrupted you from observation and you jumped a little. Immediately, directing your eyes to the ground, but you watched him out of the corner of your eye and you noticed his rings on his fingers. There were only a couple of them, one of them had a star, which made you smile gently. âY/n.â With a little smile you replied as he nodded his head and said it quietly to himself, tasting it on his tongue.
"I know." You overtookhim when you saw how his mouth opened slightly wanting to say his name, but then in an instant he closed it and smiled.
âI feel flattered when you know my name.â You set your lips in a thin line and paid attention only to him, when he winked at you you right away looked away, feeling awkward. Embarrassed because you spilled his drink, him winking at you, looking at you with those eyes⌠and because you find him very attractive. Mingi threw the cigarette that he finished on the ground and stepped on it with his shoe.
"Come with me." Mingi pushed his body away from the wall and shook his head to follow him. "Where?" You asked incomprehensibly, but still followed him and increased your pace to catch up. "To grab my phone." He laughed at your confusion as soon as you increased your pace and appeared near him, immediately your cherry perfume hit his nostrils.
He walked slowly into his dressing room and he closed the door behind you. You scanned the room awkwardly. The room was small, there was a single bed and a rack with clothes. You didn't even know why you went with him at all. But you couldn't refuse him. There was something about him that made you listen to him and not protest.
âSo?â With a low voice, Mingi spoke from behind you and you turned around to face him, him holding his phone. Your eyes fell on his phone nervously, but you took it in your hands and hesitated.
âI donât think thatâs a good idea.â You told him and went to give him the phone back, but he didn't take it and kept looking at you with a raised eyebrow.
"You owe me, remember?" He tilted his head to the side, still waiting for you to type your number in his phone. You sighed loudly and swallowed and finally typed the phone number into his phone, at which he grinned.
"Thank you." He winked and put his phone in the back pocket of his pants. "Do you have a boyfriend?" He suddenly asked what surprised you. You cleared your throat and he moved closer to you, but left some space between you so you wouldn't feel uncomfortable.
âNo.â You pursed your lips and looked to the side. He was kind of relieved when you told him that you are single. His gaze shifted to your lips once again, he nodded his head with a smirk on his face. Mingi noticed how one strand of your hair was sticking out, so he reached out one hand and tucked that hair behind your ear. His fingers gently touched your face as you bit your lower lip. For a long time, he looked into your eyes, as if he thought about what to do next.
"I like your eyes." He confessed, which immediately made your face red. Why did you feel so nervous? And why was his touch so gentle? His eyes slid to your lips again and the way you nervously bit them, which completely threw him off. But in a good way.
He usually brought girls after the show. It was nothing unusual for him. But he always went for it quickly, not like now. He didn't know why his heart was beating so fast, as if he was afraid that one bad step would ruin everything.
"Would you mind if I kissed you?" He asked you and moved closer to you, placing his hand on your chin and lifting it up so he could observe you better. Watching how your lips gently parted and how you nervously scanned his shape with your eyes. Your eyes widened at his question. Of course you wouldnât mind, but you should. He was famous, and you didnât even know him.
âN-no.â But still, you answered this quietly as if you weren't sure of your answer. He brought his lips closer to yours, but he didn't kiss you. Your heart started beating a little faster and breathing was harder than before. "Are you sure?" He grinned and his lips brushed against yours, his scent, which was pleasant and spicy, entered your nostrils when he leaned closer.
âJust kiss me." You muttered and his arm wrapped around your waist pulling you closer. In your mind you were cursing at yourself because, fuck⌠kissing a random guy you just met? You didnât do that. But he was like a magnet that you couldnât pull away from. You wanted him to kiss you.
Your bodies were dangerously close to each other, not even an inch between you was left. He didn't hesitate at your sentence and pressed his wet, full lips to yours.
At first, the kiss was soft and pleasent, as if he was afraid that he would hurt you, but when you sighed into to his mouth, he started to get more hard in his pants. He held your waist tightly with one hand and put the other on your ass and squeezed it. Your mouth fell open at the contact of his hand with your ass and he took it as a good opportunity to stick his tongue in your mouth.
His tongue explored your mouth slowly at first, but when he felt your body press closer to him, he deepened it. Your tongues were touching against each other and he began to lead you to the bed with slow steps. When your knees felt the bed, you didn't sit down, but you put your hand on his chest and stopped him.
"Wait-" you stopped him while you were both breathing rapidly. "What?" He asked with an uncomprehending expression on the shapes, but when he saw how you knelt down in front of him and how you looked at him with those innocent eyes, he swallowed loudly. You unbuttoned his black jeans with your fingers and maintained eye contact with him.
âFuck, angel.â He groaned and he leaned back slightly, giving you space to work. His hand rested on your head as you pulled down his jeans and boxers in one swift motion. Your eyes widened when you saw his hard cock, begging to be touched. He chuckled at your reaction, his face flushed with desire. Slowly, he ran a hand through your hair. "Impressed?" He smirked, knowing damn well you were. He shifted slightly, displaying it better. "You gonna touch it?" He asked in a low, teasing voice.
âDo you want me to?â You teased back, while he let out a deep, throaty laugh, one hand maintaining its grip in your hair. "Sassy tonight, aren't we?â He shifted forward slightly, his cock practically touching your lips.
"Come on then, angel. Show me what that smart mouth can do besides talk shit.â The way he talked to you made you squeeze your thighs to maintain the throbbing feeling between your legs. When your tongue made contact with his tip, Mingi inhaled sharply, a shudder running through his body. His fingers tightened slightly in your hair, encouraging your teasing. "Fuck, that's teasing..." He growled softly, his hips twitching forward involuntarily, seeking more of your touch.
âImpatient much?â With a teasing voice you pulled away, watching his eyebrows furrow as he felt no more presence of your tongue. He let out a frustrated sigh, his hand tightening in your hair. "Impatient is right," He said, his voice low and strained. "Now either put that pretty mouth back to work or I'll pull you up and fuck your face until you can't breathe." A small laugh escaped from your lips as you put your hands on his bare thighs to have more stability. Slowly, you leaned closer to his cock and licked his tip with a slow and precise movement, blinking at him through your eyelashes.
A low moan escaped his lips as you took him into your mouth, his hips bucking slightly forward involuntarily. His fingers sifted through your hair, gripping encouragingly. "Mhm, fuck..." He murmured, eyes darkening with pleasure as he watched you suck him slowly.
You took a good look on his moaning face, as he tried to control himself. His fingers cupped your cheek gently as he watched you intensely, out of breath. âFuck, you look so pretty like this.â He bit his lip as you gave him an innocent look. âWhat would your sister say if she knew how good you are sucking a cock of her favourite singer, huh?â He bucked his hips more forward, his cock going more deeper into your mouth.
As you gaze up at him with your eyes, seeing the blatant pleasure etched across his handsome face, it only spurs you on. His cock throbbing in your mouth, responding eagerly to your attentions. He bit his lower lip, trying desperately to maintain some semblance of control. "Goddamn..." Even though you wanted him to be a moaning mess and beg for you to go faster, you remain your movement slow, which he didnât like at all.
He didnât like how you teased him, how you went too slow for his liking. His patience was crushing as you continued the slow, torturous pace. He's been on edge all night and your teasing is driving him insane. With a growl, he let go of your cheek and he grabbed your head firmly and started to thrust into your mouth, fucking your face at a brutal pace. "Fuck, angel. You think you can just tease me like that?â Mingi asked as he squeezed his eyes shut for a moment, not noticing how tears started to well up in your eyes as he thrusted into your mouth roughly. He was too lost in the pleasure, his mind solely focused on chasing his release.
As soon as he opened his eyes and made an eye contact, he noticed the small tears running down your cheek. He took his another hand and be wiped the tears away and gave you a smirk of enjoyment. He enjoyed seeing you so vulnerable, so completely at his mercy. He continued to fuck your face, his movements growing more violent and forceful.
A little moan escaped from your lips which sent the vibration of pleasure through him, making his cock twitch in your mouth. He groaned deeply, his eyes locked with yours, seeing the lust and surrender glistening in those watery depths. He maintained his brutal pace, utterly intoxicated by the erotic sight before him. His grip was still tight on your hair and you could feel him being close as he is teetering on the edge, his balls drawing up tight against his body. With a final, powerful thrust, he buried his dick as deep in your mouth as possible and held it there, his entire body shaking with the force of his orgasm. You swallowed his cum and you pull away from his cock, his one hand that was cupping your cheek was no longer there. Out of breath he run a hand through his messy blonde hair.
Mingi watched your face closely, seeing your puffy lips, red and slightly swollen from blowing him. Your cheeks were hollowed out, jaw aching from taking his length. Tears stain your face prettily, making your eyes look even bigger. Your hair was messy from his brutal grip. As you tried to catch your breath and stop the throbbing feeling between your legs he yanked you up by your hair, his grip painful but possessive.
Slowly, he lifted your shirt over your head, his gaze raking over your bare chest. He leaned down, pressing soft kisses to your neck, shoulders, and collarbone. His hands slowly slided down to your skirt, unbuttoning it gently. You watched patiently as his fingers worked slowly, unbuttoning each button carefully.
He could feel your swallow against his lips as he kissed your collarbone. He pulled your skirt down slowly, revealing your legs inch by inch. Then with a quick movement he spun you around and pushed you on the bed, his large body crowding you from behind. You froze as the words you werenât expecting left his mouth.
"Hands on the bed," He ordered, his voice low and commanding. "And spread your legs." He whispered to your ear from behind as he left a kiss behind your earlobe enjoying how a chill run down your spine. You obeyed his words and you put your hands on the bed, you arched your back for him, swallowing loudly.
Mingi stepped back for a moment to admire the view. Your hands were splayed on the bed, your back arched slightly as you bend over. He was hard again.
Mingi usually didnât do this, he didnât fuck often he just let the girls suck his dick. But he wanted to feel you. He wanted to feel your pussy.
He reached into his jeans pocket that were laying on the ground and he pulled out a condom. Your mind was wondering about how minute ago you sucked his dig. You gave a blowjob to an unknown guy⌠The worst part was that you enjoyed every bit of it.
When you heard how he teared open the condom wrapper with his teeth and rolled it onto his length slowly, his eyes locked onto your bent form. He stepped back between your spread legs, running his hands up your thighs possessively. "Stay like this," He murmured, his voice low and gruff.
When your ass met his hard cock, your mouth opened wide at that, he grinded against you slowly, causing the fabric of your panties to rub against your sensitive slit. You could feel how hard he is again, eager for another round after that intense blowjob.
âDo others see you like this? Or is it just me who you act like a whore for, little angel?â he asked as he leaned closer to your ear again, his hand squeezing your bare ass.
âNo only you.â You confessed with almost a whisper like you were to embarrassed to said it loud. He smirked at your response being satisfied enough as he hooked his fingers in the waistband of your underwear and slowly dragged them down your thighs, revealing your bare, soaked core. He spread your legs wider, stepping between them to get a better angle.
"Spread your legs wider," He commanded and you nod at his request. As soon as you spread your legs wider he started to admire the new angle, drinking in the erotic sight of your glistening pussy lips exposed, begging to be filled. With a wicked smirk, he grabbed his hard cock and positioned the swollen tip at your entrance.
"You want my cock?" When you felt his tip brushing against your wet pussy you let out a moan. Not being able to answer to his words, you just shook your head in an agreement. Without warning, he plunged his thick cock deep into your soaked pussy with one brutal thrust, burying himself to the hilt. You were a moaning mess already and he only just slipped into you. A guttural groan escaped his lips as well, as your walls clamp down around him. "Fuck, you're tight," he growled, giving your ass a sharp slap, making you moan a little louder.
He doesn't give you a chance to adjust, immediately setting a relentless pace, his hips slamming against your ass with each forceful thrust. The sound of skin slapping against skin echoes through the room, mingling with your cries and his grunts. "Take it, fucking take it," You let out a cry as he kept thrusting into you deeply, he put his hand on your hip tightly to feel you even more.
âMingi?â Suddenly a little knock on the door was heard and he stopped for a second but his dick still deeply buried inside you. âKeep your voice down.â Mingi whispered with a low warning voice as he began thrusting into you again.
âY-yeah?â He replied back as he started to leave kisses on your bare shoulders, making you struggle to be quiet.
âMe and the boys are heading to the town for a few drinks, wanna come?â Once again the man voice asked, Mingi squeezed your ass and you moan a little louder than you should. Quickly Mingi grabbed your head and he showed it down to the mattress to make you shut up. âAngel, what did I say about keeping your voice down, hm?â His grip tightened on your hip as he kept your head on the mattress, thrusting hard into you, your bodies slamming against each other.
âNo. Fuck- I am good man.â As he felt your walls tightened he himself was struggling to be quiet. âYou okay? You donât sound good.â
âNo. I am fine- just.. just tired.â He gave him a quick response, hoping that he would let it to go. Again he bit down on your shoulder, his fingers digging into your hip possessively. He smirked as he felt the way his cock hitting just the right spot. âAre you turned on even more because we almost got caught?â He whispered with a laugh as he felt your pussy tighten around him.
âFuck, you are not so innocent how you look, angel.â A chill run down your spine and you swallowed when he started sucking gently on your lobe, fucking you roughly and deeply hitting your g-spot. He felt your tightening walls around him, he knew you were close. âThat's it, fucking take this cock like a good little slut for me." He punctuated each word with a sharp thrust as he pulled you even closer by your hip, his face burying into your neck from behind as he pants:
âSo good, just for me.â You let out a moan again the mattress as he praised you and for the last time he hit your g-spot, causing you to cum. But his movements become more erratic as he gets closer to his own release. He watched your body writhe. He didnât pull out, instead he slided slowly in and out, drawing out your orgasm.
With a final, shuddering groan, Mingi pulled out just as he reaches his high, his hot cum releasing. He stayed there for a moment, panting heavily, a satisfied smirk playing on his lips as he watches your thighs shaking and you collapsing on your stomach. What.the.fuck? You thought to yourself as you realised that you were fucked by a guy you just met. A famous guyâŚ
Slowly, you sat up, trying to catch your breath as you watched him throw the condom into a trash. He looked over at your fucked face. Your mascara was slightly smudged, your face flushed, your hair was messy and your chest was rising up heavily as you observed him. You looked good. Too perfect.
But both of you remain silent, being too lost for words to say something. Mingi grabbed his black jeans and he put it on, butting it slowly with his fingers. You cleared your throat as you stand up from the bed and grabbed your clothes awkwardly. You never felt so damn awkward like you did now. But when you look at Mingi, he looked casual? Like he wasnât even bothered. You flashed that thought away and you began to grab your things.
âLeaving so fast?â He asked as he sat down on the bed still without his shirt. As you bent over slightly to grab your purse from the ground, he takes a good look on your exposed ass. He swallowed hard, his jeans becoming tight again. âWell, my sister-â When you started to speak he interrupted you. âGotta rush back to being the perfect angel your sister thinks you are?" He asked leaning more back on the bed and supporting his body with his elbows as he watched you put your shirt on.
âStop with the teasing.â When a warm laugh escaped from your lips his heart skipped a beat. You put your skirt on quickly and turn around to look at him with a nervous face.
âWell, it was great.â He laughed softly as he watched you being you again. Shy, like you were when you accidentally spilled his drink, when you were smoking your cigarette. You froze a little as he laughs, immediately blushing as you think about what you said.
"Great? Just 'great'?" He propped himself up on his elbows, smirking arrogantly as he watched your lip-twitching. "I think you meant'mind-blowing,''Earth-shattering' or even just 'holy fuck that was the best sex of my life'."
âFunny.â You let out an embarrassing laugh. He watched how you acted embarrassed and it brought a real warm smile to him. He felt good around your presence. Why didnât he want this to end? Suddenly your phone started to ring which pulled you out of your embarrassment. You look at the phone caller and it says âsisterâ, a sigh escaped your lips and Mingiâs smile fade away right away when he realised that this is really the end.
âI should get going.â You mumbled and for the last time you smiled at him and left without a goodbye. Mingi for a quiet long time sat on his bed, thinking. He felt weird. Why did he wanted you to stay? He never felt like this before. He rubbed his eyes and his temples hoping that the weird feeling towards you will fade away.
-
âWhere were you?â When you found your sister she scanned you from head to toe with a confused look on her face. You opened your mouth slightly, thinking. âBathroom.â
As the weeks passed, you were hanging out with your friend at the bar and out of nowhere you get a text from an unknown number.
âwanna repeat it, angel? :)â
#song mingi smut#song mingi#ateez mingi smut#ateez fanfic#ateez#mingi x reader#mingi smut#ateez smut#ateez mingi#mingi x you#kpop smut#choi san smut#hongjoong smut#yeosang smut#wooyoung smut#seonghwa smut#jongho smut#yunho smut#ateez imagines#song mingi imagine#song mingi ateez#song mingi x reader#strangers to friends#mingi oneshot#ateez fanfiction#ateez oneshot
466 notes
¡
View notes
Text
â¨Daddyâs Best Friend, Mr. Miller Masterlistâ¨
dbf! Joel Miller x fem! reader
A/N: Hey, guys! Super excited to kick off my first dbf! Joel series. It was originally going to be a one shot, but after some thought I wanted to write more. As always, comments and reblogs are appreciated. Always like to hear your thoughts âşď¸ Joel is a menace in this one! Let me know if you want to be added to the tag list!
Summary: After going out with your classmate from graduate school, Mr. Miller doesnât take so kindly to your date when he sees you out and about with the college jock. Will the older, attractive man youâve been pining after for years finally give you what youâve been wanting for so long?
Pairing: dbf! Joel Miller x fem! reader
Rating: Explicit 18+ Only MDNI
Tags: Porn with Plot, dbf! Joel, fingering, oral, unprotected p in v, dirty talk, dom! Joel, (reader is 25, Joel is mid 40âs)
Part 1: Blurring the Lines
Part 2: Secret Glances and Wandering Hands
Part 3: October Surprises and Secrets Slurred
Part 4: Birthday Candles and Rock Concerts
Part 5: Let Me Take You There
Part 6: Hot Tubs and Calloused Fingers
Part 7: Can I Keep You?
On My Knees for You - Halloween one-shot that takes place after part 7
Recommended songs for series âScary Loveâ and âDaddy Issuesâ and âA Little Deathâ by The Neighbourhood
Part 1 Word Count: 13.6k
The warm August air blows your long hair gently as you sit outside Moonlight Bar, letting the Austin city lights shine in the distance. The lighting is low as the dark blue luminescence of the bar surrounds the alcohol on the back shelf and various plants hang above the edges of the bar. The Goo Goo Dolls play softly across the outside speakers as people mingle together at various white wooden tables strewn across the manicured green lawn. Itâs a busy night, one of the more popular bars in the area.
Youâre sitting with William. One of the boys thatâs in one of your law classes at the University of Texas. He wouldnât leave you alone at school, so you figured youâd appease him and let him take you out on a date.
He isnât bad looking. He has shaggy blonde hair and bright green eyes. Heâs built like a body builder and has a jawline so sharp that it could cut someone. Heâs nice and all, but he wonât stop talking about fucking football. You hate football, but you just smile and nod along to what he says. Occasionally rolling your eyes when he isnât looking at you.
âDid you see the quarterback get slammed at the game last Saturday? Tim took him out hard! I thought heâd never get up!â he says starstruck as he shows you a picture from the game on his phone, slamming back another drink of vodka as he lowers it to the table.
âI already told you I didnât watch the game,â you say, trying not to sound obnoxious.
âOh, right. Well, you missed out. It was awesome!â he shouts as the group of people next to you look at William. You internally groan at the embarrassment thatâs caked on your face. You need to get up for a few minutes. Youâre bored and want to cut the talk on sports.
âIâll be right back,â you utter as you get up from the barstool.
âWhere are you going?â he asks with a hurt expression on his face.
âTo the bathroom. Iâll be back in a few minutes, chill,â you say as you put a hand on his shoulder encouragingly and walk away. You roll your eyes at the action and start walking towards the back where the bathrooms are.
William really is a nice guy, he just isnât the guy for you. You donât have that much in common, and heâs way too into football. Granted, he did play as an undergrad, but you donât really care. You want to talk about subjects other than sports, like maybe something you care about. He never makes an effort to ask you about yourself though. He just wants to talk about sports and his gym routine.
What a bore.
Heâs a few years older than you. Heâs twenty-eight, and youâre twenty-five. Soon to be twenty-six in a couple of months. You always had a thing for older guys. But lately you had your eyes set on someone else. Someone off limits to you which made you want him even more. But it would never happen. You needed to quit telling yourself it would. Heâs too old for you, in his mid forties. Which only makes you that much more curious.
You arenât watching where youâre going as you round the corner of a small crowd and run straight into someone who feels like a thick brick wall.
âIâm so sorry, I wasnât watching where I was going andâŚâ You stop mid sentence as you see just who stands in front of you.
Joel Miller. Your dadâs hot best friend, the older man you canât get out of your head.
âSâalright, sweetheart. Didnât think Iâd run into you here,â he says as he laughs, his smile making his honey brown eyes crinkle up at the corners, making you swoon and melt under his gaze.
God, heâs pretty.
âWhat are you doing here?â you ask with surprise in your voice.
âHavinâ a drink? Itâs the weekend. Gotta relax somehow,â he says with another small smile as his Texas accent comes out thick and low. That melodic southern accent that could put you at ease on any given day.
âOh, right.â You move a lock of hair behind your ear nervously and you swear he watches you a little too closely as his eyes trail to your neck, keeping his gaze there a little too long.
âYou come with anyone tonight?â he asks as he looks around the crowded bar, bringing his focus back to you.
âYeah. Came with a date tonight. Someone from one of my classes,â you say carefully.
His bottom lip twinges and his jaw clenches just enough for you to notice. His bicep flexes around his forest green plaid shirt as itâs rolled up to his elbows, exposing thick veins that spider all the way down his lower arms as they end in his massive hands. You gulp at the sight of him, of how seriously hot he is.
Was he jealous of William? Surely notâŚright?
âYou be careful tonight. Donât let him do anything you donât want to,â he warns with a deep gruff in his voice, staring at you with serious, dark eyes.
âHeâs not going to do anything. Heâs nice. Heâs-â
He cuts you off before you can finish. âDoesnât matter if heâs nice. Heâs a guy. He can change up on you like that.â He snaps his fingers, looking at you intently. âJusâ be careful, okay?â
Why was he being like this? Protective. He wasnât your dad. He didnât need to keep an eye on you. You had it under control.
âIâll be careful, but you really donât have to tell me that. You sound just like my dad,â you say as you roll your eyes, annoyed.
âI ainât your dad, sweetheart. Jusâ tryinâ to look after ya is all. Donât want ya gettinâ hurt.â
Oh.
âRight. OkayâŚâ you say quietly.
Joel skates his eyes down your body as he takes in the tight black tank top as your cleavage spills out a little too much, going over your short, light blue jean shorts as they barely graze your tan thighs, dragging his eyes down your long legs and ending at your clean, white Converse shoes as he slowly looks back up into your eyes.
You suddenly feel self conscious, like you need to cover up a little more. Not like he hasnât seen you in short shorts and a tank top before. Hell, he saw you in a slinky bikini last summer at a pool party and the man couldnât keep his eyes off you.
You wouldnât lie though, you love when he notices you. When he flicks his eyes over you and lingers just a little too long, making you burn with heat from his intense stare. Heâs the one you have wet dreams about, the older man you canât quite shake from your fantasies. But heâs off limits. Because heâs your fatherâs best friend. And he would never dare touch his best friendâs daughterâŚright?
âWell, Iâll let ya get back to it. Donât wanna keep ya from your date. Iâll be around here if ya need me. Just shoot me a text.â
You nod in reply and make your way over to the bathroom, turning to watch Joel disappear into the crowd somewhere. A sea of green getting lost in the abyss. You sigh and walk into the bathroom, trying to get a hold of yourself.
You had met Joel when you were just eighteen years old. He had just moved into the neighborhood, and your dad made quick friends with him. Pretty soon they were best friends. He was always coming to the house to hang out with your dad, always coming to pool parties or cookouts. He even taught you how to play guitar when you asked. And he was a good teacher, the way his hands slid across yours. Those rough, calloused fingers. Youâd do anything to be able to feel those again on your skin.
You wondered how theyâd feel on your thighs or even someplace else. Someplace sensitiveâŚ
You finish up in the bathroom and make your way back to William. Back to where you belong tonight. You need to stop thinking about Joel. He wasn't the one that was taking you out and never would be. Even if thatâs something you want, so badly.
âOh, youâre back. You missed this great conversation me and this guy had about Jakeâs pass last week with the football. It was killer!â he shouts as you settle back into your barstool and get situated.
You roll your eyes and give him a polite smile. Youâre so over the football talk. Couldnât he give it a rest? You take a large drink from your red bull vodka and place it back on the bar top as you chase it down, letting it leave a slight burn in your throat.
When you look back up and turn your head slightly to the left, you almost fall off the barstool as you see Joel sitting across the bar, just on the opposite side. Heâs drinking what looks to be a cold glass of whiskey on the rocks as the amber color swirls in the cup.
He takes another sip as he keeps his eyes fixed on you intently, letting his eyes roam up and down your body as a faint snarl edges the side of his mouth as he looks over at William.
Holy shit. He is jealous. You can see it in those dark brown eyes as they slightly narrow at the loud mouthed man that sits next to you as he rambles on about football.
He swirls the short straw around his drink as he eyes you again, this time his gaze relaxing into warmth as a gentle smile plays on his lips. You blush at the brooding man and bite your lip as you look down, unable to keep your focus on the intense dark eyes that are staring at you.
Whatâs his deal? He never dared tried to flirt with you before. Not like this. At least not around your dad. You always felt that invisible line get drawn at times though. Like last summer when you were in a tight, short dress, about to go out with some friends for the night. You felt his eyes burn through you as he stared at your thighs as he glazed over your toned, tanned body. You could feel it in the room how thick the tension was. But he didnât dare cross that line. Not while he was in the presence of your father.
Joelâs a good guy. Heâd never do anything to disrespect or hurt you. Heâs kind and caring, always willing to help you out when you need it. Like with your projects or guitar. Or that time when he picked you up when your car got stuck in the snow and drove you all the way back home in the middle of an ice storm.
Heâs special. One of a kind. You just donât understand why heâs still single when heâs drop dead gorgeous. And his curls.
God, his curls. The way his thick, tousled hair curls at the edges as grey streaks line his dark hair. And his beard. That thick, scruffy salt and pepper beard that you want to graze your fingers across in a flirtatious manner. Thinking of how good his lips might feel on yours. How soft and velvety they must beâŚ
You snap out of it as William tries talking to you again. You avert your eyes from Joel and put your attention on the guy that sits next to you.
âDid you finish the paper yet from Mr. Lawrenceâs class yet?â he asks as he takes a sip of his vodka drink.
âOh, yeah. Iâve been done for a few days now. Wanted to knock it out before more work got piled on,â you reply nonchalantly.
âCool. I still got a ways to go. But anyways, you wanna go to the football game next weekend? Our teamâs playing here. Thought youâd want to maybe go with me?â he asks with raised eyebrows and green eyes that search yours, hoping for a yes to come from your lips.
That was a hard pass. âSorry, I already have plans that day,â you lie, trying to sound apologetic to soothe his hopefulness.
âThatâs fine. There will be other games.â
You roll your eyes as you internally groan. Youâre bored and you donât want to be sitting here with him anymore. You need someone that isnât boring. Someone thatâs older, much older. Someone with pretty brown eyes and thick arms covered in plaidâŚ
You look up from your long, thick lashes and meet Joelâs stare again as it sears through your skull. His gaze is so intense that it stirs something low in your stomach that feels a lot like heat.
This was bad. Really bad.
You squeeze your legs shut and put out the growing fire, dropping your gaze again so you wonât be tempted to be pulled back into the flames.
William puts a hand on your thigh and leans into you as you catch a whiff of his strong vodka drink on his breath. Joel looks like he could break the glass right under his fingertips the way heâs holding the cup.
Oh, heâs mad. But why? Itâs not like he was supposed to take you out. Heâs your fucking fatherâs best friend for Godâs sake. You need to get out of the sick delusion that Joel actually likes you more than his best friendâs daughter. Heâs only trying to be nice, protective. Heâs only looking out for you because thatâs what he should be doing, for your dad.
But then why is he looking at you like that? Like he wants to eat you alive and wants to snap the neck of your god awful date.
âYou okay if I do this?â William asks as he rakes his teeth over your neck roughly. Nothing is sexy about it. It hurts and his teeth are sharp, and his breath smells horrible. He puts his hand back on your thigh and squeezes as his nails dig into your skin in an extremely uncomfortable way. You wince at his actions.
âWilliam, no. Weâre in public. I donât think-â
Before you can finish your sentence, Joelâs on him in a second, pulling him away from your body as he yanks him out of his seat. Your breath catches at the way Joel is seething and breathing hard as he glares at William with daggers in his dark eyes.
âDonât think she wants ya doinâ that,â he snarls as venom shoots from his tongue.
âWho the fuck are you to touch me and pull me from my woman?â he yells at Joel as his nostrils flare and his green eyes turn to tiny slits.
âShe ainât your woman,â Joel scoffs, clearly annoyed at the younger, less mature male.
âOh, and who are you? You her keeper or something?â he asks angrily.
âSomethinâ like that,â he replies, his voice clipped.
Your eyes widen at the statement. Was he marking his territory? He had to be. Or maybe he was just being protective, helping out his best friend to keep his daughter safe. Maybe it didnât mean anything.
Or maybe it did. You canât tell one way or the other. Your mindâs a blur.
William rolls his eyes and looks over at you. âYou want to get out of here? Come on, Iâll-â
You stop him before he can finish that sentence. âNo.â
He goes livid as his green eyes turn to murky swamp water. âNo? Are you fucking serious?â he asks with shocked words.
âThe lady said no,â Joel states firmly as he steps in front of you, blocking Williamâs view.
âBaby, come on. Letâs go,â William demands, holding out his hand for you to take.
âIâm not yoursâŚâ you reply quietly.
âFine! You can walk home then, bitch,â he says with clenched teeth and a hard line across his forehead.
âWatch how you fuckinâ talk to her,â Joel growls as he pushes William up against the bar table, making the rest of his vodka spill as it lands in a heap on the floor along with the mixed in broken glass.
âYou really want to go there? Because Iâll tear you apart,â William yells.
âGo on then. Try.â Joel bares his teeth and flexes his hand into a tight fist.
You canât let them fight. You wonât let Joel get hurt, even if he can take on William. What would your dad say?
You quickly intercept and step in between them. You put your hands on Joelâs broad chest and try to push him back. âJoel, stop. Heâs not worth it.â
Joel clenches his jaw and stares hard at William, about to put a fist in his face. You put your hand over his tight fist and beg him to stop. âPlease.â
Joelâs fist relaxes as he looks down at you, his brown eyes softening just the slightest as he focuses on you. Butterflies were swimming through your stomach at the heat that was between the two of you. You had never been this close to Joel. You were only inches from his mouth, so close that you could reach out and brush your lips over his. So very closeâŚ
William rips you away from your thoughts as you hear him grab his keys and turn sharply your way. âHave it your way. Enjoy the old manâs company. Iâm out of here.â He storms away from the bar in a hurry, leaving you and Joel alone. Together.
You suddenly realize youâre still leaning against his chest, your hand still planted firmly on his. You drop your hand and back away from his space as you rake a hand through your soft curls.
âThanks for that. You didnât have to,â you say nervously, your voice cracking at the thank you.
âSave it, darlinâ. I could already tell you werenât havinâ a good time, and then he put his hands all over you. Greedy bastard.â He bares his teeth as he clenches his jaw.
Greedy bastard? Well, goddamn. He does like you. He had to. Otherwise he wouldnât be talking to you like this. Right?
âOh uhh, yeahâŚâ You donât really know what to say to that. And the way heâs flaring his nostrils is making you have heart palpitations. He had never looked that mad before. At least not over you.
âYou want a drink? Itâs on me,â he says as he tilts his head toward the bar.
âYeah, sure,â you reply, trying not to act like youâre flipping circles inside.
âCâmon then.â He walks you to the bar and pulls out a barstool for you as you sit down. He takes a seat next to you, gently brushing his thigh against yours as he gets into place. You canât help but gasp a little at the touch. It feels electric.
The young, red head bartender comes over and asks for your drink orders. âHi, guys. Whatâll it be tonight?â
Joel looks over at you and raises an eyebrow, looking you over slowly as if heâs trying to figure it out. It makes chills run down your spine. âLet me guess. Malibu sunset?â
He never gets it wrong. He knows your drink of choice like the back of his own hand. It was that slight attention he always gave you that did it for you. He was always listening, always so attentive when you spoke. He knew you so well it was almost scary. No other man had paid that much attention to you, nonetheless listened to you ramble about your likes and dislikes. But Joel always did.
âYou remembered?â you ask with a faint smile.
ââCourse, darlinâ. How could I forget?â
You slightly blush and place your arms on the bar top as you lean on it, trying to calm yourself down. He orders his usual whiskey on the rocks, his drink of choice. A scent that you can sometimes smell on his breath when heâs sitting close to you like now. Something you want to taste on his tongue. But thatâs only a daydream. That would never happen. Right?
âSo, howâs school going this semester?â he asks as he turns towards you, placing one of his arms on the bar top as his plaid shirt squeezes around his flexed bicep, making you uncomfortably hot just looking at his massive arms.
âItâs going well. I mean, itâs hard. Really hard, but Iâm managing. I canât tell you how many papers Iâve had to write already, but I seem to be doing something right because I have straight Aâs,â you beam.
âStraight Aâs huh? You always were a sharp thing.â Heâs looking at you with those deep honey eyes, gently smiling as he admires you. A sight that makes you weak at the knees as you stare at his perfect dimples.
And those eyes. God, those pretty brown eyes. You want to drown in them. Let them grab hold of you as they drag you deeper and deeper until you suffocate under the weight of them.
âActually, Iâm at the top of my class,â you brag, nonchalantly.
Joel lets out a low whistle as he leans back in awe, giving you a once over. ââCourse you are, darlinâ. Such a smart girlâŚâ he whispers low and deep, making you bite your lower lip slowly.
There it was. That tension in the air. The way heâs looking at you makes you feel like youâre the only girl in the room. That deep smolder that puts dangerous daydreams in your mind. Hot, sticky daydreamsâŚ
The bartender breaks the tension as he sets the drinks down in front of you and walks back off without so much as a âlet me know if you need anything elseâ line. He just walks away and helps some loud couple on the other side of the bar.
You swirl the straw around your yellow, pineapple drink and take a sip, letting the tropical taste run down your throat. Itâs sweet and delicious, just how you like it.
Joel picks up his whiskey glass and takes a generous gulp. You watch as the rim of the glass kisses his lips, how he takes his tongue and runs it over the bottom of his lips, how he holds the glass tightly as the amber liquid clinks against the ice. You never wanted to be a glass as bad as you did now.
You bite your lip slowly as he puts the glass down and wipes his bottom lip with his thumb as he slowly grazes it over his lip. Itâs slow, seductive, the hottest thing you had ever seen. You want to know just how soft those lips are, how good he tastes, how his calloused fingers would feel on your skinâŚ
You shake your head and free the dirty thoughts from your mind. Heâs your fatherâs best friend! This couldnât happen. Ever. But fuck did you want it to. You never wanted anything as bad as this in your whole entire life. He was just soâŚperfect.
Last summer when your family had a party at the lake house, your friends all whispered how hot Joel was in his tight grey t-shirt and swim trunks. Theyâd say how built he was, how he must be great in bed, and they had called him the hottest dilf theyâd ever seen. Of course they were right, but you were jealous of them. Because you wanted to be the only one that had eyes for him. You wanted him. Period. Even if he was strictly off limits.
He sits the glass down on the smooth bar top and turns back around, putting his full attention on you. âYou uhhh, been seeinâ anyone besides that handsy asshole lately?â he asks with darker eyes, a hint of anger on the tip of his tongue as his eyebrows furrow together.
There it was. That jealousy swirling off his tongue. Or overprotectiveness. Or possibly both. You couldnât tell which it was.
âNo, not really. Havenât been dating much lately,â you say quietly.
âHow come?â Heâs curious. His eyebrows raise and he focuses intently on you, leaning in just a tad bit closer so he can hear you over the noisy crowd.
âGuess I just havenât been interested in anyone,â you shrug, blowing it off like it isnât a big deal, but apparently it is to him.
âOh, but Iâm sure guys are always askinâ ya out. A pretty thing like you, surely. Bet all their eyes are on ya.â
A pretty thing like you? The man just called you pretty. You swear you see stars in your eyes. The room feels dizzy as you take another drink, trying to calm your racing thoughts.
âI mean, not really,â you shake your head disagreeing.
âI donât really believe that, youâre gorgeous. Theyâre missinâ out on a great girl. Just give it time. Youâll find someone worth your while.â He takes another sip of whiskey and looks at you from the corner of his eye, keeping those brown eyes only on you.
A great girl? Gorgeous?! You canât help but feel a little disappointed when he says that youâll find someone worth your while. You donât want to find just someone, you want him and only him. Thatâs what you really want. But you need to stop mixing reality with fantasy. Joel would never let that happen. He wouldnât disrespect your father like that or would he? You hoped he would.
âHave you finished my guitar yet?â you ask all of a sudden excited to see it. Joel was customizing your acoustic guitar and carving sunflowers into the wood. Youâd asked him if he could do it because his woodwork was exceptional and you only wanted your guitar in the best hands. He said yes automatically, giving it no thought.
âI am. Just want to polish it up and then sheâs all yours,â he says proudly, his smile crinkling up the edges of his mouth, exposing his adorable dimples that you love.
âCan I come see it?â you ask, almost begging with your eyes.
âTonight?â he asks, hesitating just a bit with his voice.
âI mean, unless you have other plans,â you say, shrugging your shoulders slightly. He looks at you with a serious gaze in his eyes, and you notice his hand on his thigh slowly flex like heâs in deep thought.
Why was he hesitating? He had never hesitated around you before. But also, youâd never really been alone with him before. Heâd occasionally picked you up a couple times or youâd be alone with him in the room for a few minutes at your house while your dad was grabbing something, but not in his house. Not alone, just the two of you.
He finally speaks as he runs a hand through his tousled curls, watching as they fall back into place perfectly. âNo, donât have any other plans. So, yeah. Youâre welcome to come see it. Iâll have you try it out, see how you like it.â
âMaybe you can give me another lesson? Itâs been awhile. Youâre a great guitar teacher, best I ever had,â you smile at him, just on the edge of being flirtatious and drawing that thin line that you were about to cross.
âThat so, darlinâ?â he smirks, giving you butterflies in the pit of your stomach.
âMhm,â you hum, taking another sip of your fruity drink.
âWell, glad to hear it. And weâll see,â he says in a low voice.
He finishes up his whiskey and waits patiently for you to finish off your drink. As soon as youâre done, he pays for the drinks as the bartender takes up the tab.
âYou ready to get out of here?â he asks as he stands up, pulling out his barstool.
âMore than ready,â you respond as you get up and pull your denim shorts down. Joelâs eyes wander down to your tan thighs, and you swear you see that smoldering stare burning in his eyes return as he takes in the sight of your long legs. His gaze stays a few seconds too long as he quickly looks back up into your eyes, trying to play it off as he runs a hand through his thick curls slowly.
A low heat starts in your core, and you have to squeeze your legs together to ease the tension that was there. Youâre already wet from seeing how your long legs affected him.
Fuck. You wanted him. Bad.
âAlright, câmon then. Truckâs this way.â He leads you out of the busy bar as you wind your way through the crowd of people. He puts his hand on the small of your back, and you almost jolt at the action. Heâd never done that before. But it feelsâŚgood. And you want his hand to continue to stay there, burning all the way down to your skin.
When you get out to the white Chevy, he unlocks the doors and then you climb into the front passenger seat. Itâs nice and clean in here and smells like him. That woodsy pine smell that you love just lingering in the air. It makes you a little dizzy.
After he buckles his seatbelt, he puts the key in the ignition and then the truck rumbles lightly, the engine roaring to life. Ghost plays softly on the radio as the volume is turned low. You played Joel one of their songs a while ago and then he got hooked on them. You had to applaud yourself for getting him into your taste of music. Maybe one of these days heâd take you to their concert.
âI see youâre still listening to Ghost?â you ask with raised brows as you look over at him, laughing. Heâs holding the steering wheel tight as he drives down the busy city streets, paying close attention to where heâs going.
ââCourse. Canât believe you got me into them,â he says as he shakes his head, a gentle smile lifting the corners of his mouth.
âWell, you canât deny theyâre good. I mean, come on. Tobias is a musical genius,â you go on, getting lost in the song thatâs playing on the speakers.
âNo, youâre right. Heâs good. Wouldnât mind seeinâ them if they ever decided to come to Austin,â he replies as he turns a corner, rotating the steering wheel sharp as his large hands grip around the leather. You watch the way his knuckles grasp the steering wheel strongly, wishing you could feel those hands on your body instead.
âWould you take me?â you ask quietly, blurring the lines of a boundary you shouldnât cross.
His jaw slightly flexes as he flicks his eyes over to you. âIf youâd wanna go, Iâd take ya.â He looks back at the road before you respond.
âReally?â you ask shocked, not expecting that answer.
âMhm. Might be fun,â he hums.
You sit back in your seat and smile out your passenger side window triumphantly as you watch the glow of the evening city lights pass by in a blur. This was nice. Having a little alone time with Joel. You didnât think itâd go anywhere, but you were still glad you were here. With him.
Ghostâs song âSpillwaysâ comes on next, and your eyes go wide as you jolt forward, reaching for the volume so you can turn it up. âI love this song!â you say excitedly.
You guess Joel had the same idea because he ends up reaching for the volume too. Your hand connects with his as he brushes against the top of yours. You gasp at the contact of his rough hand and quickly pull it away.
When Joel drops his hand, it connects with a plastic water bottle in the cup holder and sends it over the edge, tumbling down your way. He quickly reaches out to catch it, but he misses as it goes spiraling to the floorboard. Instead, his hand lands right on top of your thigh as his calloused fingers connect with your smooth skin.
Your eyes go wide as you hold in a breath. His hand feels so good. Both rough and soft at the same time, somehow the two intermingling with each other. His fingers gently curl against the edge of your thigh, lingering there a few seconds too long until he quickly grabs his hand away, bringing it back to the steering wheel hurriedly like his hand is on fire.
âShit. Sorry âbout that. Didnât mean to, well. Put my hand on ya,â he says hurriedly, apologizing in a quick breath.
âItâs okayâŚâ you say slowly, still catching your breath from what just happened.
He lets out a drawn sigh as he takes his right hand and runs it through his tousled curls, looking like heâs in pain or fighting off something deep in his mind. He slowly brings his hand back down and barely grazes the steering wheel. He slowly flexes and extends his hand, the same hand he touched you with. Itâs like he just pulled his hand from boiling water, like your thigh ignited something in him. Something hot and temptingâŚ
He brings his hand up and rakes it through his scruff, his eyes in deep thought as his eyebrows furrow together. That touch to your thigh definitely affected him. You can clearly see that. You want to test the waters and bring his hand back down to your burning thigh. Let him trail his fingers up and down your inner thigh as they tease you, as they send slick down your centerâŚ
He sighs again before speaking. âMaybe I should just take ya home,â he says undecidedly, his voice right on the edge of shakiness.
Back home? Without going to his house first? No, no, you wouldnât let that happen. This was your chance. Your one chance to test just where this would go. And you would not go back home without at least trying your luck.
âNo,â you say a little too loud, a little too demanding.
âNo?â he asks, one eyebrow raised in question at the harsh words that came out of your mouth.
âI meanâŚI just really want to see my guitar. Please?â you beg with a pleading voice, batting your eyelashes with the most innocent expression you can muster up.
Joel does a double take at you with his hand over his mouth, deciding if he should take you home or not, and then he nods in agreement. âAlright, alright. You can come see it,â he sighs.
Yes! You were screaming in silent victory at the win. You had him eating out of the palm of your hand. You just had to play it cool and not get pushy. If he wanted to make a move, then heâd be the one to do it. You wouldnât push him. The next steps were all on him.
He was driving with one hand now as he leaned on the driverâs side window with his elbow, his hand gently resting under his jaw. He seemed to be lost in thought about something, his eyes pierced with attention on the road. And then it was silent except for the faint hum of the stereo. An uncomfortable silence youâd rather not sit in, so you decide to start up a conversation.
âSo, howâs work going?â you ask, hoping itâll break him of whatever intense trance heâs under.
âBusy, like usual. Got a few clients in this week, so my employees have been busy with those new projects. Have to say that Iâve been a little overwhelmed lately. Been workinâ late a lot. I feel bad cause a lot of the time I come home, Sarahâs already asleep. So Iâve been missinâ time with her. But I just hired a few more employees, so Iâm hopinâ Iâll finally work some normal hours and not a ton of overtime like I have been.â He huffs out in annoyance, his forehead creasing into wrinkles as he rakes a hand over his mouth.
Poor Joel. He looks so frustrated, tired even. You slowly reach a hand out and sit it on his shoulder to show your understanding. âHey, Iâm sure Sarah understands. And Iâm sorry youâve been overworked. Hopefully things lighten up and you can get more time at home. Iâm sure youâre exhausted. Especially with taking on side projects with my guitar. If I wouldâve known, I wouldnât have asked you,â you say in an apologetic voice, slowly bringing your hand back down to rest in your lap.
âNo, itâs okay. I wanted to do that for ya. Itâs no problem. I enjoyed working on it. And thank you, for the kind words. You always know just what to say to calm me down.â He looks over at you and gives you a small smile, nodding his head in a thank you.
âOh, okay. And I try,â you say as you swallow.
You watch him turn on Waterlake Drive as he pulls into your neighborhood. Except you arenât going home. Not yet anyways. Youâre going to his house.
You pass your street and drive four blocks down as you turn on the dimly lit road. Houses arenât right next to each other as each house has a big yard and their own privacy. Joel turns into his wide driveway and stops the truck, putting it into park.
Joelâs house is a big two story house that has a wraparound porch on the outside with blue shutters on the arched windows. There are two wooden rocking chairs that sit on the porch, and the yard is covered in towering oak trees. Itâs a really pretty house, one thatâs too big for only two people, but he fills up the space with all his projects that are lying around just waiting for him to finish.
You get out of the truck and slam the white door shut as you hear the beeping noise of Joel locking the truck. He takes out his keys and places the golden house key in the lock as he turns and opens the door.
âCâmon in,â he says as he opens the door for you, waiting for you to pass through.
You step through and make your way down the polished dark, wooden floors. Pictures of Joel and Sarah hang all along the staircase as you pass right by, heading for the living room.
The living roomâs done up in tall white walls with pictures of Lake Texoma and wildlife sprawled across the side walls. A huge 70-inch flat screen sits mounted on the middle of the wall and a big cream colored couch sits in the middle of the room with a couple of leather recliners sitting a few feet apart from each other. A small, wooden side table with a luminous lamp sits next to the couch as it shines light throughout the room. And a tall, glass cabinet sits in the corner of the room thatâs full of old Rock and Roll albums that both Joel and Sarah collect. Itâs really homey, peaceful. You liked coming over here, even though you have only been a couple of times.
âWhereâs Sarah at?â you ask, looking around the quiet house.
âShe ainât here. Sheâs at a friendâs for the weekend,â he responds as he walks back in from the open kitchen.
Oh. So you were all alone with him. In his house.
Fuck.
âWell, have a seat and Iâll go grab your guitar,â Joel says as he exits the room.
You take a seat in the middle of the couch and try to relax, but youâre still flustered from Joel putting his hand on your thigh. It was probably just an accident. You were probably just blowing it all out of proportion, so you needed to calm the hell down. But youâre all alone with him, and that makes heat build in the pit of your stomach.
After a couple of minutes in silence, Joel comes back into the room with your guitar in his hands. He has it flipped to where you canât see the front of it, keeping it a surprise for you.
âAlright, here it is. Why donât you take a look.â He flips it around to where you can see it, and you gasp at how stunning it is.
The solid, light spruce guitar looks as if itâs shining. The strings are completely redone, and the narrow neck and body look like they have been resanded to perfection. But what catches your eye the most is the gorgeous, carved etchings in the acoustic guitar that makes patterns of sunflowers all over the bottom half of the guitar. Gold, pink, and orange fill in the flowers and a single hand painted purple butterfly sits at the top, along with a few sparkly swirls around the edges that are all sorts of bright colors.
You walk over to him and place your hand on the guitar, gently running your hand over the smooth etchings of the designs he had made for you.
Holy shit. It was incredible, the most beautiful guitar you had ever seen in your entire life.
Your mouth is agape and your eyes are wide as you take in the beauty that sits in his hands, just waiting for you to play. âJoelâŚI donât even know what to say. Itâs beautiful. How did youâŚâ Youâre completely speechless. You donât know what to say.
âYou like it?â he asks with a hopeful smile, his brown eyes trained on you.
âLike it? I love it!â you shout in glee.
âGood, thatâs good. Glad ya do.â He says as he runs a hand through his tousled curls as one stray curl falls over his face.
God, what you would give to run your hands through those smooth curls. You could get lost in them for hours.
âHere, why donât ya try it out?â he asks as he hands the guitar to you. You gently take the smooth guitar in your hands and walk over to the couch as you sit in the middle, right on the edge. You strum the cords as itâs perfectly tuned. Joel mustâve tuned it for you. That man was so thoughtful, you just couldnât get enough of him.
âYou remember that song I taught you?â he asks as he comes around the couch and stands a few feet away, looking at you as if heâs waiting on something.
âYou mean that Nirvana song?â you ask, not exactly recalling the entire song.
âYeah. Something In the Way. You remember it?â he asks with a raised eyebrow.
âUmm, I think so. Itâs been awhile since I played,â you reply honestly.
âWell, go on and try it. I can help ya if you get lost.â
âRight. Okay. Let me see if I remember,â you say as your voice trails off. You get your hands in position and take a deep breath as you line your fingers up just right. You start the song off slow, trying to recall all the notes to play.
You start off strong as you remember the beginning. Joelâs nodding his head in the corner as he watches you, keeping an eye on your fingers as you play. The more he watches you, the more you get nervous. You start to fumble your fingers and mess up the cords as the wrong tune comes out. Youâre getting frustrated with yourself that youâre letting your dadâs best friend get you this flustered. It wasnât fair. What was wrong with you?
âShit,â you say with a frustrated sigh as you mess up the cords again. You scrunch your brows together and curse under your breath.
âHey, itâs okay. You just messed up the bridge of the song. Let me show you.â He comes to sit on the couch beside you, so close that his thigh connects with yours as his muscles hug his jeans to him.
He places his left hand on yours as he positions your fingers exactly where they need to be. You bite your lip as his calloused fingers connect with yours, his thick fingers gently guiding you through the bridge. You canât focus with him this close. He smells like whiskey and pines, a woodsy scent thatâs clinging itself to you, making you dizzy from the smell.
You mess up again as you lose focus, only thinking of how good he smells and how delicious heâd taste. Youâre starving for him. A hungry lioness that wants to devour her prey. And that prey is Joel.
Your right hand forgets to strum, and you mess up the entire song.
Christ. Get a hold of yourself!
âSorry, I havenât practiced in a few weeks. I thought Iâd at least remember the entire song. It wasnât that long ago that I was playing it,â you sigh disheartened.
âYouâre doinâ fine, sweetheart. You want me to refresh ya on the song?â he says with deep brown eyes staring you down in question.
âIf you wouldnât mind,â you reply with a more upbeat tone.
âCâmere then.â He scoots his body to the back of the couch and spreads his legs as he grabs your waist and pulls you to him, sitting you down right in between his legs, right against his broad chest. His arms circle you as his hands come down on top of yours, covering them with his calloused fingers burning into yours as he positions them on the strings.
You gasp at the position youâre in. Joel had never taught you like this. Being this close, practically in his lap.
Fuck.
âYou wanna go over to C and play these cords together.â He takes your fingers and strums them along the neck of the guitar, guiding your right hand to play some different notes. He takes you through the entire song slowly as he guides your fingers through every note.
âAlright, thatâs good. There ya go. A little slower, right there. Good,â he murmurs as his deep breath rumbles from his chest, sending vibrations through your back.
His instructions were always so clear, so crisp as he languidly guides you with his rough hands. He was an excellent teacher, the best youâd ever had. Always so careful, so pristine, so diligent, so attentiveâŚ
His hot breath is blowing down your neck as he leans over your shoulder, his lips so painstakingly close to your skin that he could lean over and drag his lips over your neck. He scoots his hips up as he comes closer to you, so close that your back is crushed against his broad chest and his biceps are caging you in as you hold the guitar. His thighs are right up against yours as they gently squeeze your legs, making your breathing pick up at how close he is now.
Heâs practically suffocating you with his tight abs and woodsy scent, letting the whiskey get you drunk from his breath breathing down your neck. Itâs almost insufferable at how worked up youâre getting over him. Youâre agitated, sexually frustrated at how fucking much you want to jump in his lap and pull his lips down to yours. Let him get you drunk off his whiskey taste as his tongue explores your mouth thoroughly.
He dismantles his hands from yours and coaxes you to keep going with a gentle, steady voice. âNow, you try by yourself. See if you can play it back to me.â He lets his hands fall to the sides of the couch as he stays in place, your body tucked into his tightly.
âYou want me to play it myself?â you ask with hesitation in your voice.
âMhm. Go on now. Play it for me,â he repeats.
You take a deep breath and get your hands in place, focusing on the cords. You slowly start playing the Nirvana song as the guitar strums to life. Youâre getting the hang of it, finally remembering the right cords to play.
As you get further in the song, Joel sits up straighter and leans forward, his hands moving to his jeans and his lips almost brushing your neck. You keep playing, trying not to get distracted by the handsome man that sits behind you.
Youâre closing in on the end of the song, just about a minute more left and then Joel interrupts your concentration. âThatâs really good, darlinâ. Nice and steady. Youâre a fast learner. Think I could teach ya harder, more complicated songs in no time,â he replies with a low voice, making you break your train of focus.
âOh yeah? Like what?â you ask quietly as you continue strumming along lightly, barely picking at the cords.
âMetallica, Bullet for My Valentine, Ghost, all those bands you like,â he lulls as he presses further into you, his lips dangerously close to your skin. You can feel his breath hit your collarbone. That hot, sweltering breath that you want to bask in, burn in.
âIâd like that,â you purr.
âYeah?â he asks, digging one of his hands into the material of his jeans like he was trying to control himself.
âYeah,â you reply, still faintly playing the guitar.
Without warning, he lifts his left hand and moves your long, beachy curls out of the way, sweeping them over your left shoulder so he has access to your neck.
He gently slides his nose up the right side of your neck, stopping right before he gets to your earlobe as he breathes in deep. âYou smell like citrus and vanilla,â he groans in a deep voice as he moves his right hand to your thigh, resting it gently on the top of it.
Your eyes go wide as his fingers trail up your leg, slowly inching their way to your inner thigh as his fingers flex, running his nails up and down in steady strides, his hand ending just at the cutoff of the denim material, so close that he could lift the edges and dive his hand into darker, wetter regions.
His calloused fingers slowly flex and extend as he gently runs his fingers over your skin, making you want to come absolutely undone right there on the couch. His lips graze your skin as they trail down your neck, barely skimming the surface as you feel just how soft his lips really are. They feel magnetic as he teases you with his lips, not yet fully giving in.
Youâre still playing the song, just a few seconds left before itâs over. âDoinâ so good, darlinâ. Such a good little guitar player,â he purrs as his lips make contact with your skin, his mouth gently brushing up the side of your neck as you feel him sink down into you, hitting that sensitive spot that drives you crazy.
Fuck.
A wave of slick pools at your center as you squeeze your legs together, a breathless moan getting stuck in your throat. You stop playing, not able to concentrate any longer. Not when his mouth is on your neck and his fingers are pressed against your inner thigh.
âJoel,â you press, your voice coming out as clipped and desperate.
His fingers trail up to the waistband of your jean shorts as he dances his fingers up and down the denim, teasing you like he knows what heâs doing because he does know. He knows damn well what itâs doing to you. Heâs working you up nice and slow. Starting that low burn in your stomach as it spreads to your center, down your thighs.
âYou tell me to stop and Iâll stop,â he says in a deep, husky voice as he kisss your neck again, his fingers slowly unbuttoning the top button on your jean shorts.
Suddenly the room is too hot, the tension too thick in the air. Your breath is coming in and out like youâre about to hyperventilate and your skin is scorching at his touch. You feel your spine tingling as he grazes his lips against your jawline, his fingers slowly unzipping your shorts, getting ready to take them off.
âDonât stop, please,â you beg as you move your hips up, slowly setting the guitar to the side as you put your hands on his knees, holding on for dear life.
âDonât want me to stop? Want me to keep goinâ? Want me to show you how else I can use my fingers?â he asks seductively, his voice low as you listen to that melodic tone.
âYes, please. Show me,â you plead as you bite your lip in anticipation.
âAlright, Iâll show ya. Just âcause you asked nicely,â he says as he unzips the zipper all the way and pushes the shorts down your legs, letting them drop to the floor as he trails his fingers up and down your inner thighs, letting you squirm against him as you canât stand the anticipation any longer.
âYou donât know how long Iâve wanted to do this. How long Iâve had my eyes on you, you pretty thing,â he groans as he ghosts his hand over your center, lightly tugging at your waistband as he slowly lifts the pink lace up, sticking his thumb inside as it trails across the top, not quite yet to your dripping center where you need him the most.
âAnd those legs. God, those long, tan legs. So soft, so perfect,â he purrs as he trails his left hand up your thigh, letting his finger gently slide down your clothed center as it causes a hiss to come from your mouth.
âYou want this?â he asks as he sinks his right hand lower, finding your slick folds as he barely puts pressure on them.
âOh, fuck. Yes,â you groan out as you try to spread your legs further apart, your center desperate for some relief.
âMmmm, thought so,â he murmurs, a thick, heavy breath coming from his throat.
He puts more pressure on your center and spreads your folds as he circles you slowly. You can hear the sloshing and sticky noises from your wetness and itâs making you so much more turned on, making you feral for his touch.
âGoddamn, youâre wet, darlinâ. All this for me?â he asks with a smirk as he uses his other hand to slowly slide your ruined underwear to the floor, leaving you completely bare on the bottom.
He takes a good look at you as he spreads your legs over his thighs and opens you wider, exposing your dripping cunt thatâs at complete mercy to Joelâs hands.
âFuck, youâre pretty, baby,â he growls as he runs his hands up further and catches your clit as he puts more pressure into it. Circling nice and slow, building up that arousal and heat that threatens to make you come undone in just a matter of time.
âOh, God,â you moan as you grip his thighs and dig your fingers into his jeans as you lean your back into him, his lips skimming down your jaw as he works at your clit meticulously. Feeding your arousal thatâs pooling all around you as another wave of slick washes down your thighs.
âThatâs it, darlinâ. Gonna show ya exactly how a man should get a woman off. Want you to scream my name by the time I have you cominâ. Gonna show you just how good your daddyâs best friend can finger fuck you,â he growls, a low guttural sound coming from deep in his throat. Itâs primal and territorial. Heâs claiming whatâs his. And itâs you. And itâs hot as hell.
You let out a breathy moan as he plunges two fingers into your dripping cunt as he works hard and fast at sliding his fingers in and out of you. Up and down, back and forth as the sounds of slick and wet fingers connect, causing you to buck up your hips at the building sensation. Youâre already so close and you canât take much more. Itâs too much. Heâs too much.
He presss a hand down on your hips and clicks his tongue, locking you in with his grip so youâre unable to move. âYou stay in place, sweetheart. Iâm not lettinâ you get away just yet. Youâre so close, I can feel it. The way youâre arching your back and tightening your pretty cunt around my fingers. Youâre almost there, and Iâm gonna make you come hard, understand?â he asks in a low, raspy voice as you feel his bulging erection growing in his jeans as you push back against it.
âYes. Please, Joel,â you beg as you lay your head against his shoulder, looking up at the now blown out black pits of his eyes as he stares down at you with a devilish smirk on his face.
âPlease what?â he smiles down, his smirk playing across the side of his mouth, making him look handsome as hell.
âMake me come,â you whisper out of breath.
âThatâs all you had to say, sweetheart.â
He takes his thumb and presses down on the most sensitive spot of your clit as his index and middle fingers work at your insides, pumping in and out as the wet, sloshing noises get louder.
Your legs start to shake as he circles and circles your clit, rubbing faster and harder as your breathing picks up and a hot, burning sensation is right at the edge of spilling over. The room gets heavier and thicker as the gasping moans and heat intertwine together, making a muggy room of desire and seduction.
Your legs are shaking so much that Joel has to hook your right leg under his as his left hand holds your other one down. Heâs going to make you ride out this orgasm whether you can handle it or not. The sensation is overbearing as you feel your walls start to spasm as they squeeze around his thick fingers that pump in and out of you.
âJoel, I canâtâŚIâm soâŚIâm almostâŚâ you moan in quick, shaky breaths. Barely able to hang on any longer.
âCâmon, baby. Let go. Thatâs it. Want you to be a good girl and come on my fingers. Come on, almost there,â he coaxes as he speeds up his fingers and plunges deep into the spongy spot of your walls, pressing firmly on your clit in just the right spot.
You feel your insides clench up one more time around his fingers as white, hot heat fills your entire body and then your walls go slack as you feel yourself release hot liquid all over his fingers. You let your eyes roll back as you moan his name loud as the liquid continues to drip down your center and covers the inside of your thighs.
âThere ya go. Such a good girl,â he purrs, his eyes bleeding into yours as you struggle to keep your eyes open.
Itâs like youâre hypnotized, in a daze the way your body feels like itâs floating as Joel works you through your intense orgasm, his fingers slowly fucking up inside you as he makes sure he gets every drop of slick inside you that he can.
He takes his other arm and gently runs it up and down your thigh, easing you from your orgasm as you slowly come back to earth. He gently uncurls his fingers from inside you and brings them up to his mouth, lapping up the slick on his fingers as your eyes go wide at the provocative action. He gently runs his other hand down your arm in a comforting way and then slowly unlatches your legs from his grip.
âThat was incredibleâŚâ you express with blown out pupils, your heart racing a thousand miles per hour as you sink all your weight into his chest.
Joel laughs as he pulls you into his lap and caresses your cheek, slowly pushing a strand of hair behind your ear in an affectionate way. He was being so careful with you, so gentle. You felt so safe and secure in his strong arms. It was nothing like youâd felt before with a man. Joel was one of a kind.
âGlad I could make ya feel good,â he laughs as a gentle smile curls up at his lips, his dark eyes hovering over you as his lips are just inches from yours. You want to taste them, see how good they feel on yours.
âI didnât thinkâŚI didnât know you were into me,â you answer quietly as you stare up at him, waiting for a reply.
He furrows his eyebrows and flexes his jaw before he speaks. âSweetheart, Iâve liked you for quite some time now. Just didnât know how to go about it with your dad being my best friend and all.â He sighs and lets his head drop back against the couch as he takes you with him. He rakes a hand through his messy curls and looks back up at you with another sigh. âYour father would kill me if he knew I just finger fucked his daughter.â
âHe doesnât have to know. Itâs our own little secret,â you snicker as you lean your head on his chest. âJoel, Iâve liked you a long time. A very long time. I just thought you were off limits.â You shrug as you relax back into him as his arms pull you in and keep you warm.
âI mean technically I should be off limits, butâŚâ He trails off and doesnât finish his sentence as his eyes are in a far away place.
âBut what?â You shake him out of his trance as he comes back down to reality.
âButâŚI canât leave you alone now. Not after this,â he gestures to the mess on the couch that you made. âAs far as Iâm concerned, youâre mine now. And I donât intend on sharing,â he growls as his dark eyes penetrate your gaze, sinking deep into you, awakening something that had been dormant till you met him.
Mine? Oh. You liked the sound of that. A lot. And it was possessive, dominant, making you hungry for more of him, needing more of him.
âThen donât,â you breathe out in a quiet voice, your eyes intently locked on his.
He looks into your eyes with those desperate, needy honey eyes of his and then looks down at your lips, repeating the sequence a couple more times before he cups your chin and brings you in close. He presses his lips to yours as his large hands cup your face. Itâs slow, romantic, everything you hoped it would be.
The kiss deepens as you part your lips and invite him in. He slides his tongue in your mouth and collides into yours as he slowly swirls and massages your tongue with his. His lips are so soft and large, feeling like theyâre made just for you. And his taste.
God, he tastes so good. You can taste the hint of hazelnut coffee, a drop of whiskey, and maybe a taste of honey as his tongue invades your mouth in all the right places.
You moan into his mouth as he kisses you deeper, faster, more desperate as he grabs the back of your hair and pulls at just the right pressure. It feels good. Like heâs being dominant with you but also soft, the perfect combination.
You push your body up as you straddle his lap, feeling that tight bulge in his pants as you start to unbuckle his leather belt, desperate to get your hands on him. He puts a strong hand around your wrist and stops you before you can go any further.
âAnd what do ya think youâre doinâ?â he asks as he lifts an eyebrow, a small smile hiding behind his serious gaze.
âI just wanted to make you feel good too,â you confess, giving him the best smirk you can muster up.
âIs that so?â he asks with a smirk playing at the corners of his mouth.
âMhm,â you hum, using your free hand to push his broad chest back into the soft couch.
âHmmm. Alright then, darlinâ. Show me.â He lets go of your wrist and lets you pull the belt loose from his dark jeans. You slowly unzip the zipper but before you can pull down his pants, he stops you again as he cups your chin and lifts your head to look into his eyes.
âOn your knees,â he growls dominantly as his eyes turn from soft brown to dark black pits as his pupils expand.
âYes, Mr. Miller,â you reply automatically without thinking as you drop to the soft rug, getting on your knees as you place your hands on his muscular thighs.
âJust Joel, darlinâ,â he reminds you. âNow, be a good girl and show me how good you can suck this cock.â
He stares down at you with seductive eyes and a large smirk painted across his face. He looks so goddamn pretty. And the way his plaid sleeves are rolled up to his elbows, exposing thick veins that cover his arms is making you even more turned on.
You waste no time and pull down his jeans and then his black briefs, freeing his erection from the combines of his pants. It plants firmly against his stomach, and you gasp at just how large he is.
Holy shit. Heâs massive.
You gulp and scoot up to the edge of the couch as you bring your hand around his thick width. You start sliding your hand up and down his large length, watching as the veins in his cock wrap around him, feeling the coarse, wiry hair that blankets around the base of him, transfixed on just how big he is.
You bring your head down and slowly lick the tip as you let your tongue swirl around all his sensitive spots, still using your hand to slide up and down him as precum bubbles over the edge. You savour the taste of him as you let the salty flavor run down your throat all hot and sticky like. You lick the tip again, this time looking at him seductively under your long eyelashes as you let your hand work up and down his largeness.
âFuck,â he moans under his breath as you stare up at him, his black pupils blown out as he watches you devour him inch by inch.
You test your limits and take him further into your mouth, going down as far as you can until you gag on him, slowly coming back up for air before you go back down again.
âYou look so fuckinâ pretty sucking my cock, darlinâ,â he groans as a grabs the back of your hair as you go down on him again, this time taking him deeper, going past your limits. You choke on him as you feel your throat constrict around his length, feeling just how thick he is as the salty taste runs down your throat like warm cider.
He fists your hair and works you up and down him as you gag and choke on his delicious cock. Your eyes water as you feel saliva pool in your mouth and run down your chin as he takes you as far as you can go, speeding up his actions as he fucks your mouth over and over again. Up and down, deeper and deeper. Driving you fucking crazy.
âThatâs a good fucking girl,â he growls, sending a wave of slick between your legs as you continue deep throating him.
He loves every second of it, and you love it just as much as he does. You love feeling his cock slide in and out of your mouth, love tasting him, love the way his eyebrows furrow together and the deep, breathless moans he makes from his throat as you make him come to life. And you love how possessive he gets with it. Itâs so fucking hot. You revel in making him yours, making him want you, making him feel like heâs the most special man in the world, because he is. Heâs so special, and now heâs yours. All yours.
He deep throats you one more time as he hits the back of your throat, making you audibly gag around him as your throat closes up around him, squeezing him as your saliva encases his thick cock.
âGoddamn!â he moans loudly as he pulls out of your throat as the saliva sticks to the end of his hard cock, running a trail of glistening saliva from his tip to your chin as you wipe the tears from your eyes. You miss one as it runs down your face.
Joel leans forward and catches it, wiping it away with his thumb as he cleans the saliva from your chin, making sure you donât have a spot left on your face.
âYou didnât come,â you say quietly, unsure of why he stopped you.
He bites his bottom lip before answering you back. âI know, darlinâ. Thatâs âcause Iâm not done with you yet.â His eyes turn into deep black pits again as he yanks you up from the floor and straddles you across his lap, the tip of his cock just inches from your weeping entrance as youâre soaked with arousal.
âWant you to ride me, sweetheart. Now get on top of me,â he instructs. He lifts your hips as he moves the tip of his cock to your drenched entrance, just barely slipping in, waiting for you to go down.
âLower for me,â he demands, his voice raspy and deep. You slowly lower yourself down on him as he presses up deeper into you, expanding your walls right to the point of pain. You wince but keep your face controlled as you start to ride him nice and slow, feeling just how thick he is as you squeeze him, starting to move faster as you go up and down, up and down. Feeling every single flutter that your walls make as his large length caves inside you.
You groan and press your forehead against his as you straddle and ride him, digging your thighs into his sides as he grabs the back of your ass and squeezes, sending slick running down your center. The room starts to grow too hot, the stickiness and humidity mixing in with your fully aroused state. You can feel your hair stick to your face as the sweat shimmers across your forehead. You speed up the intensity, feeling every single detail of his cock as he rams up inside you time and time again. Making you nearly drown in your own slick.
âFuck,â you groan as you continue riding him, building up that sweet orgasm thatâs about to be set free. The sticky, slick noise from him sliding in and out of you is too much. Heâs too much, too sexy, too fucking good for you. You need a release, you need to come. This was too much. âJoellllll,â you moan as you draw out the last syllable of his name, begging for him to make you come.
âThatâs it, darlinâ. Taking me so fucking good like the good girl you are. Youâre almost there. I can feel it,â he says seductively, making you bite your lip at how sexy his bedroom voice is. Itâs low, deep, provocative. A noise that could make you come just at the sound of. Heâs electric.
âWant some assistance, darlinâ?â he asks with low, drawn out words. Setting your insides on fire.
âMhmm,â you hum out, trying your best to keep yourself in one piece.
He grabs the back of your hair and pulls you to his mouth as he devours you, biting your lower lip and shoving his tongue inside your mouth as he twirls around yours, setting your taste buds on fire. Drowning in his coffee and whiskey taste, wanting to drink him down until you canât taste anything except him. Only him.
He takes control and places his hands on your hips as he bucks up inside you, thrusting deeper and deeper until heâs bottoming out, hitting you so deep that you swear you start seeing stars.
You place your hands around his neck and hold tight, your fingers wrapping around the curls that reach the back of his head as you claw at him, running your nails through his scalp. He moans at the sensation and continues plunging into you with his massiveness taking over you entirely, feeling every vibration through your body as youâre on cloud nine. Youâre almost there, almostâŚ
âYou on birth control?â he asks with gritted teeth, a low growl leaving his throat as he thrusts inside you, sinking his nails into your sides.
âMhm,â you choke out a moan, barely able to answer.
âMmmm thatâs good. Real good. Gonna spill all inside ya then. Is that what you want, darlinâ? Want my cum inside that pretty pussy?â he asks with a gritted, clipped tone thatâs full of arousal.
âYes, please. Fuck,â you moan as he places his thumb on the throbbing bud of your clit, pressing just enough to pull that building orgasm out of you as you clench around his thick cock and feel white, hot heat slide over you.
You throw your head back and moan his name, feeling yourself unclench from him as you spill all down his long length. You feel your fingertips go tingly, the sensation making its way all the way down to your toes as they curl, feeling your heart speed up as the palpitations set in. Itâs the most intense orgasm you ever had in your entire life, and you know then that you will never be able to get Joel out of your head. Youâre hooked like a shot of espresso. Needing to consume it every day to be able to function properly. Heâs like a drug. Nightshade. Deadly but intoxicating, a taste you canât resist. A taste you crave, want, desire.
âFuck, sweetheart. Your face is so fucking pretty when you cum, when youâre saying my name,â he growls as he emphasizes the my. Making it sound like you belonged to him now. And fuck you want that more than anything.
He thrusts inside you faster, harder as he knits his eyebrows together, getting caught in deep concentration as his breaths become ragged, unhinged. âYouâre so tight, feels so good inside ya. Youâre squeezing me so hard. Goddamn, you pretty thing,â he groans as he digs his fingers into your hips, pounding once, twice, three more times before he holds you down on his thighs and rolls his eyes up to look into yours with those black pits staring up at you hungrily.
He opens his mouth and moans as he spills his cum inside you. You feel the sticky, hot mess coat your walls as he thrusts once more, getting his fill of you entirely. Your breathing is rough and winded as you chase down your high from the intense fucking.
He keeps you there, staying inside you for just a few minutes as you both collect your breath and just stare at each other, taking in each otherâs ecstasy and heat as the tension doesnât disperse from the room. It stays like a hot, summer day with the humidity intensifying. Itâs like youâre in the middle of a rainforest. Itâs so hot, so suffocating, so muggy. And you can see that youâre caught in the middle of a hard spot. Alone with the stalking panther that wants to eat you alive. And that panther is Joel. He catches you, and now youâre all his for the taking. A complete menace at best.
He finally slides out of you as you feel his seed start to drip from you as it drops against his thighs, mixing in with the sweat and lust from each other. He falls to his back on the couch and brings you with him as he pulls you into his arms and brings your legs over his as he gently drags his fingers up and down them, soothing you from the hot cardio you had just taken part in.
âFuck,â he says in a deep voice as he kisses the top of your head and brings his hand under your chin, lifting it so he can look into your eyes. âYouâre so fucking pretty, baby. And your eyes. Theyâre so beautiful, theyâre practically sparkling for me right now, just like diamonds.â Your breath catches as he gazes over you, admiring your beauty and charm as he caresses your cheek affectionately.
Oh, God. Youâre in trouble. Youâre falling hard and fast for your dadâs best friend. What a mess.
âJoel,â you say with admiration as you rake your fingers through his salt and pepper scruff, acquiring a slight groan from deep in his throat from the light touch. âI like you. A lot,â you breathe as you hold back tears from streaming over. You donât want this to be over. It couldnât be. You wouldnât let it be.
âOh, darlinâ. You donât know how long Iâve wanted this. To have you, to hold you, to feel just how soft your skin really was. Been holdinâ back a long time. But something snapped in me tonight. When I saw you with that guy. I wanted to wring his fucking neck,â he spits as his eyes go cold. You gasp at the intensity of him. Of his words. He really does like you. This is real, itâs all real. And you just canât believe it.
You run your hand down his broad chest as he pulls you closer, and you lean into him as your head rests on his chest, feeling every ragged breath go in and out as his chest rises and falls in waves.
âI donât think Iâll be able to leave you alone now, darlinâ. Not after this,â he says, holding you tight as he strokes your cheek, pulling back another strand of hair behind your ear softly.
âThen donât,â you breathe, hope filling your gut as you cling to his bulky, tight arms.
He lets out a soft chuckle as he plays with your soft curls, running his hand through your hair gently as it sends a wave of warmth and serotonin over you, completely calming you of any anxiety. âI donât intend to, darlinâ. Youâre all mine,â he coos.
Mine. There it was again. You were his and it felt so right.
âJoel?â
âHmm?â he hums as the vibrations in his chest reverberate around you like a thunderstorm but calming you entirely.
âCan I stay with you tonight?â you ask in a quiet, meek voice.
ââCourse, sweetheart. I wasnât planning on takinâ ya home. Not after this. Youâre stayinâ with me.â He cups your chin and slowly brings his lips down on yours as you drink him in nice and slow, fully embracing the taste of him that was now a part of you.
When you finally break apart, you look up at him with a worried look on your face, your anxiety returning in full force like a galloping horse about to collide with another.
âWhat is it, sweetheart?â he asks with furrowed eyebrows and soft brown eyes that are searching your face, trying to find what was wrong.
âMy dadâŚ.what if he somehow finds out that weâŚwhat ifâŚâ
He puts his thumb on your lips and hushes you, a gentle soothing sound coming from his mouth. âWe can worry about that another day. He ainât gonna find out,â he reassures you.
The unsettled feeling dwells in the pit of your stomach, and the worried expression doesnât leave your face as you continue looking at him. A tear threatening to pool at the corner of your eye, but you hold it in. Not wanting to worry Joel with your anxious thoughts.
âHey, you trust me?â he asks as he looks deep in your eyes, his brown eyes honing in like a hawk.
âYes, of course,â you nod.
He takes your hand in his as he clasps his thick fingers around yours. âThen believe me when I say this will work out. Iâm not lettinâ ya go, darlinâ. Iâm gonna make sure your daddy doesnât find out. He ainât gonna suspect a thing.â
You nod up at him, slowly pulling yourself back together. âOkay,â you agree.
âAlright. Now, letâs go get you cleaned up in the shower and get ya to bed. You must be exhausted,â he says as he pulls you up from the couch, picking you up bridal style and carrying you up the stairs to his bathroom.
After the warm shower, you get right in his bed with him. Wrapped up in his strong arms with one of his large plaid shirts hugging your body as you breathe in his pine and woodsy scent, enveloping yourself entirely in him as you memorize exactly what he smells like. Wanting to remember this moment as the best night of your life.
You fall asleep shortly as you listen to the faint sound of his breathing as you lay against his chest, his arms wrapped tightly around you. And that night you only dream of brown eyes, broad arms, thick fingers, and wet, sticky sensations. But one thing still clings to the back of your mind as you dream of Joel. Just one thing that you canât quite shake as it interrupts your sweet, wet dreams of Joel. And that one thing is your dad.
Fuck. You just had mind blowing sex with your daddyâs best friend.
Tags: @janaispunk @studioghibelli @cinnamongorll @callmecath1 @joelalorian @dugiioh @ladamari68 @amyispxnk @pedrostories @tuquoquebrute
Part 2
#joel miller#joel x female reader#joel miller smut#joel the last of us#joel tlou#tlou fanfiction#joel miller fic#joel miller fanfiction#dom!joel miller#dbf!joel#protective joel#new series#joel miller masterlist#joel x reader#joel x you#Spotify#joel miller pedro pascal#pedro pascal fanfiction#pedrohub#pedrostories#pedro pascal
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Rock Me - Spencer Reid


Likes are always appreciated but reblogs and feedback keep artists going!
Summary: Spencer decides to surprise Rockstar!Reader on the road after one of her tour stops, so they fuck each otherâs brains out.
Word Count: 3.8k
A/N: I made my first custom fic header! I really wanted to capture the vibe I was picturing for this so I hope yâall like it! Decided to combine my love of music with my love for Spencer Reid, I was def picturing the vibes of The Pretty Reckless and In This Moment for the kind of band reader is the frontwoman of, reader plays the bass guitar because I always wanted to play bass when I was younger lol. Very short outro cuz I felt like it was getting a little too long lol, p.s. yes the title is a one direction song, fight me ÂŻ\_(ă)_/ÂŻ
TW: sub!spencer, mommy kink, established relationship, lots of teasing, playfully mean dom!reader, degradation, pet names, unprotected sex, penetration, afab + fem reader, slight alcohol mention, cum eating, oral sex (reader receiving), handjob, typical criminal minds level violence at the beginning.
Rating: R, 18+
ââ
You were a force of nature. Spencer knew that from the moment the team walked into that concert venue in search of a serial killer targeting high profile rock musicians. Your voice captivated him, strong melodies reverberating inside his mind, snaking around his every thought, he was hypnotized like a sailor drawn to your siren song.
When the unsub ran on stage and held a knife to your throat, Spencerâs heart stopped, until you used the headstock of your bass to uppercut the criminal, forcing him to drop the knife and stumble back into your bandmateâs drum set. You werenât going to wait for someone to rescue you no matter what you were ordered to do, your fate was in no oneâs hands but your own.
That was the moment Spencer knew he had to have you, and heâd do whatever it took to see you as often as possible. He spent the next six months bouncing back and forth across the country, from whatever state the latest case was in to wherever your next tour stop was. He couldnât get enough of you.
Now, as he waited anxiously on your tour bus with a bouquet of your favorite flowers in hand ready to surprise you, he found his mind wandering back to every dirty encounter the two of you had leading up to this. He catered to your every whim, falling to his knees to eat you out whenever you asked, in your dressing room before a show, in the bathroom on the moving tour bus, even side stage right after youâd just finished performing, smelling like smoke and sweat, ripping your fishnets so he could devour your cunt on top of an amp.
What the two of you had was utterly filthy, and he loved every second of it. You hadnât given him the pleasure of properly fucking you yet, but thatâs not to say you disregarded his pleasure all together, far from it. You loved to let him put on a show for you, sitting on the bench across from him on the bus as you watched his brow furrow, his large hand fisting his cock impossibly slowly as you talked him through masturbation, reveling in the way he whimpered when you finally gave him permission to cum, shooting a massive load all over his lightly toned stomach.
He felt free with you, like he could lull the constant noise in his head for a short while and just be whatever you wanted in the moment, whether that be a loving boyfriend whoâd hold you and let you bitch to your heart's content about your in-ears malfunctioning during the show, or a mere tool for your pleasure, he was content.
But right now, he was really, really hoping youâd use him like your own personal sex toy.
-
You raised your bass in the air, screaming an enthusiastic âgoodnight!â into your mic before running off stage, desperate to rip your clothes off and cool down after sweating your ass off under the stage lights for the last hour and a half.
You handed off your gear to the sound techs before saying congratulatory goodbyes to your band mates, making as close to an irish exit as you could, shaking off any fleeting guilt you had about it knowing youâd do the whole thing over again together in a couple days when you arrived in the next city.
You grabbed your bag from your dressing room, taking a couple snacks for the road from the basket the venue provided in accordance with your rider before heading out to the bus, ready to take a cold shower as soon as possible. You yanked open the bus door handle, climbing the short steps into the central seating area, nearly dropping your bag when you finally saw him.
âSpence!â You cheered, a little too giddy to see your boy wonder. You quickly tossed your bag aside and straddled his lap, taking his face in your hands and crashing your lips to his in an open-mouthed kiss. Your tongue danced with his, desperate to taste him after two weeks of no physical content. Spencer had sent you as many tribute videos as youâd asked for while you were apart, but it just wasnât the same as getting to feel him.
When you pulled away, the deep red of your lipstick was smeared across his plush lips, and you wouldâve giggled if the sight hadnât turned you on so much. He really was so pretty, you absolutely understood why his teammates nicknamed him pretty boy. You kissed him one more time on the cheek, placing a perfect kiss print on his soft skin before reaching for the flowers heâd brought you. You took in the fresh floral scent, admiring the flora for a moment before thanking him and getting up to put the stems in the neck of an empty liquor bottle in lieu of a vase.
âIâve missed you.â He sighed, wrapping his arms around your waist as he watched your handiwork over your shoulder.
âNot more than I missed you.â You challenged, setting the makeshift floral arrangement on the small countertop. You turned to face him, your platform boots putting you right at his eyeline. He may have been taller than you but that didnât stop the hold you had over him.
âIt doesnât have to be a competition.â He laughed, pulling you closer.
âBut it does Spence, do you know how many times I got off stage and wished you were there to see the killer show we put on?â You were earnest, something only he seemed to be able to pull out of your usually headstrong facade.
âAh, every show you put on is extraordinary, watching you is transcendent, youâre otherworldly up there, even on what you consider your bad days.â He praised, showering you with his famously flowery language. You felt a special appreciation for it, because despite the messy rocker chick stereotype, you held a life-long love of literature close to your heart.
âGod, you are so whipped!â You teased, lightly pushing at his chest. Despite your deflection, the blush creeping across your cheeks showed him just how much his words meant to you.
âMaybe, but I know you love it.â He called your bluff and the back and forth was starting to stir something in you that needed attention, now.
âYou know what I missed the most?â You asked, unable to keep your eyes off of his mouth.
âWhat?â He knew where you were going with this but needed to hear the words from your perfect lips.
âSeeing you cum all over your stomach live and in person.â Your sultry tone sent blood rushing straight to his cock, eidetic memory pulling clips of your mutual masturbation to the front of his mind.
âW-what if I came somewhere else tonight?â He stumbled over his words, having a hard time maintaining eye contact as he asked the awkwardly worded question.
âLike where?â You played dumb, exaggeratingly tilting your head and twirling your hair around your finger.
âInside you.â He whispered, gaze locked on the wall behind you.
âHmm I didnât quite hear that, can you repeat it for me?â
âInside you, I want to fuck you.â He blurted out, lipstick-stained cheeks burning bright red in embarrassment. You took his chin between your fingers, forcing him to look at you as you pondered your next move.
âI have a mountain of fan mail full of guys begging for the opportunity to fuck me, what makes you think you deserve it more than any of them?â You prompted, watching the way his features contorted in reaction to your somewhat harsh question.
âYouâre being mean.â Tears started to well up in his eyes, brown irises glazing over as a lump formed in his throat. Despite how sad the thought made him, it also had his bulge straining even harder against his pants than it already had been.
âI know baby, but youâve gotta prove how badly you want this, Iâm not just going to give you the privilege without earning it.â
You could see the wheels turning in his head, no doubt debating what he could do to demonstrate his worth to you. His demeanor started to shift, holding eye contact as his shoulders straightened, practically puffing out his chest.
âI think Iâve already proven myself to you, given that youâve cum on my tongue more times than you could count.â This sudden surge of confidence from Spencer was unexpected, but something about it had you hungrier for him than ever.
âFair, although I do think that eidetic memory of yours gives you an unjust advantage.â You teased, a small smirk forming at the corner of his mouth. You took a step forward, closing what small gap was left between the two of you before bringing your hand to graze over his bulge. He let out a breathy whimper, pupils dilating as you applied slight pressure to his almost painfully hard member.
âIâll do whatever you want, I just need you to touch me.â He breathed, bucking into your hand. You began to undo his belt, pushing him back until he fell back onto the leather bench. You loomed over him, low cut top giving him a face full of cleavage as you worked to slide his pants down just enough to free his aching cock. You moved to straddle his lap, sitting back on his thighs to leave ample space to toy with his member.
âCan you be a good boy for me?â You purred, starting to pump your spit-covered hand up and down his shaft.
âGod yes.â
âYes, what?â You stared him down, watching his lips part with a gentle moan.
âYes Mommy.â The groan ripped from his throat, prominent veins framing his adam's apple.
âThatâs right baby, let mommy take care of you.â You kissed his cheekbone, then his jawline, admiring the way your crimson lipstick contrasted against his pale complexion as you worked your hand over his cock, feeling every curve and contour of his thick veins against your palm.
âTake off your shirt.â You ordered, your free hand skirting under his layered vest and button-up to feel his abdominal muscles flex with every shallow breath he took. He did his best to quickly undress, lifting the vest over his head before shaky hands began unbuttoning each adornment, finally shaking off the garment and exposing his bare chest.
You trailed your kisses down his neck, peppering lip prints across his chest, stopping periodically to suck and nip until dark red and purple bruises bloomed over his skin. You could tell he was holding back, front teeth biting into his bottom lip to stifle his sighs.
âSpencer, I need to hear you.â You bring your hand to a stop, waiting for him to release his lip from the bite before starting up your movements again. You brought your other hand down to cup his balls, gently massaging them as you increased your speed, rotating your wrist to maximize the stimulation against his increasingly sensitive shaft.
The moans and whimpers falling from his lips grew louder, his mind abandoning all inhibitions as his approaching orgasm clouded his judgment.
âYouâre so loud, the rest of the band is in the bus right next to ours, do you want them to hear how big of a whore youâre being right now?â You teased, snapping him out of his love-drunk stupor.
âI-I thought you wanted me to-â He stuttered out, brows furrowed in confusion.
âYouâre right sweet boy, I want them to hear exactly how good I make you feel.â You cut him off, a wicked grin spread across your face as you focused your movements on the tip of his cock, your thumb smearing the pre-cum dripping from his slit all over the swollen head. His moan caught in his throat, breathing becoming increasingly labored until one final twist of your hand had him falling over the edge.
âMommy!â He cried out, his thighs flexing as thick ropes of cum painted his stomach. You slowed your movements just slightly, milking him for all he has. You took your free hand and picked up some of his spend on your fingers before bringing them to his parted lips, prompting him to suck them clean. He does as heâs told, utterly shameless about everything he does for you.
âYouâre such an obedient slut Spencer, I love it.â You praised, pulling him into another heated kiss. You pulled away, watching him catch his breath and look at you like you hung the stars in the night sky.
âI think youâre ready for me, if youâre up for it.â His eyes went wide at your proposal, his heart feeling as though it could beat right out of his chest.
âYes, yes, I just need a minute.â He panted, his cock already semi-hard again.
âTake your time sugar, Iâm gonna take a quick shower.â You patted his cheek before rising off of his lap and walking to the small bus bathroom, stripping out of your black latex mini dress and shredded fishnets to wash off the sweat and body shimmer from your time on stage tonight. You didnât bother removing your makeup, too excited to finally have Spencerâs perfect cock inside of you to waste any time.
He didnât need to know how badly you wanted him, the cat and mouse game the two of you played was unlike anything youâd ever had before and it beyond satisfied you to know how much power you willingly held over him, and how much pleasure you mutually received from it.
When you finished scrubbing down you made your way to your small bedroom at the back of the bus, finding Spencer ready and waiting for you on your bed. He was laying nude on top of the comforter, messy strands of hair resting against his forehead, pillow sitting in his lap as he propped himself up on his elbows to watch for you.
âYouâre so beautiful.â He greeted you, watching as you rubbed body lotion over your skin. When you reached your chest, you spent a little extra time kneading the lotion into your breasts, putting on a bit of a show for him. He loved all of you, that much you were sure of, but he always had a special appreciation for your breasts.
Heâd find any opportunity to lay his head on your chest while you laid in bed together on your off days, watching Doctor Who and nerding out over through lines and plot holes alike. It was days like those that had you really falling for him, your souls finding ways to both mesh with and contradict each other in a perfect harmony.
âYouâre too sweet to me.â You smiled at him, rubbing the last bit of lotion into your skin before walking to the end of the bed. You reached forward, observing as his eyes went straight to your chest when you bent over to pull the pillow away from his lap. His cock stood straight up, bobbing slightly. A deep blush creeped over his cheeks, his shyness endearing, especially given that you had just had your hand wrapped around him twenty minutes ago.
âDo you want to be on top, sweetheart?â The thought hadnât even crossed his mind, he just figured youâd be the one in control of the whole thing, but the thought of hovering over you, getting to have a perfect view of your hair all splayed out over the pillows, your face contorted in pleasure, had goosebumps rising over his skin.
âIf thatâs what you want.â He surrendered, always looking to please you. You nodded, climbing onto the bed to lay down, waiting for him to reposition himself between your legs. He knelt there, reaching to grab the pillow from the end of the bed, bringing it behind your thighs. You understood what he was silently requesting, lifting your hips to allow him to slide the pillow underneath.
âWhereâd you learn that, wonder boy?â You giggled, propping yourself up by your elbows to watch him.
âI read that it can ease the tension on the lower back created by repeated movement during intercourse, I want you to be comfortable.â He explained, bleeding heart showing once again. You nodded, smiling at him. His fingers slid up your thigh, pausing at the apex before dipping into your folds, his digits welcomed by your warm arousal.
âY-youâre so wet already.â The look of amazement on his face amused you, as if he was somehow completely unaware that you were, in fact, truly attracted to him.
âSpencer, believe it or not, I actually do enjoy our time together.â You teased, raising your knees to your chest to give him a better view of your cunt. His features softened, your joking easing his nerves as he prepared himself for what he was about to do.
âCan I start?â He asked, positioning his hips just above yours.
âYes baby, go slow.â You locked eyes with him, pushing a strand of hair away from his face. He brought his cock to your cunt, rubbing the head through your folds before tapping it against your clit a few times, making absolutely positive that you were relaxed enough. He positioned his head at your entrance, slowly pushing forward until his head popped into your welcoming hole.
âStop.â You commanded, voice firm. His eyes widened in panic, freezing his movements.
âW-whatâs wrong? Are you okay? Did I hurt you?â He rambled, fear in his tone.
âIâm okay Spencer, I just want you to stay like that until I say otherwise.â He could hear the amusement in your tone and although he was no longer concerned, confusion quickly replaced it.
âWhy?â He questioned, apprehensively obeying your request.
âIâm just doing whatever I want, just like you asked me to. I want to see if you can resist your urges.â He was almost annoyed, knowing that this was another one of your power plays, but the shiver that ran up his spine told you he was enjoying this just as much as you were.
So he stayed there, wincing every time you clenched your pelvic muscles around his tip, trying to break him. You knew it wouldnât work, he was the definition of obedient, but it was oh so fun to watch him squirm in anticipation. After a good five minutes you decided youâd had enough, ready to let him fill you.
âYou are so deliciously pathetic.â You laughed lightly, pulling him down into a kiss. You felt him smile against your lips, his hand snaking up your stomach to grope your breast. Your nipple hardened against his palm, drawing a low moan from your throat.
âMove, Spencer.â You finally gave him permission, your hand tangling in his messy locks. He pushed further into you, his thick girth stretching your walls in a way that had you begging for more.
âSo tight.â He moaned, pausing to just feel the way your pussy hugged him before pulling out and thrusting quickly back into you, his eyes shut tight in concentration.
âLook at me.â You moaned, needing to see the pleasure in his beautiful eyes. His eyelids fluttered open, catching your gaze as he found a steady rhythm inside of you. Each thrust of his hips made the filthiest sound, wet slapping skin mixing with both of your moans, his whines and whimpering music to your ears.
The pillow beneath you made for the perfect angle, allowing the veins on this cock to rub deliciously against your sweet spot. He grabbed the side of your face, his mouth practically devouring you as he swallowed your moans. When we pulled away, a string of spit connecting your lips fell to your chest, and without hesitation he dipped his head down to lick it up, repeating your earlier actions as me marked your chest, working his way to your breasts.
He increased his speed, pumping in and out of you at an animalistic pace, his mouth finding your nipple and sucking hungrily. You threw your head back into the pillows, your hands finding his back and your acrylics digging into his delicate skin. You scratched up his back, surely drawing blood and for a split second you worried youâd taken it too far, until he moaned loudly against your chest.
âIâm gonna cum.â He panted, shifting so his face was above yours again. He looked to you for permission, but you werenât going to let him off that easily.
âNo, not until you beg for it.â You told him, digging your nails into his back again. He slowed his pace just slightly, his free hand finding your clit and rubbing quickly over it, hoping it would soften your conviction just a little.
âPlease let me cum, I need it.â He weakly pleaded, his actions growing increasingly desperate.
âCome on baby, I know you can do better than that.â You encouraged him, rocking your hips to meet his thrusts. He whimpered, hanging his head for a moment to center himself.
âPlease Mommy!â He groaned, watching your tits bounce with every thrust.
âDo it, fill up Mommyâs cunt Spencer.â You finally allowed him to let go, getting in a few more hard thrusts before his hips stuttered, his cock twitching and coating your walls with his warm cum. The feeling of his warmth deep inside coupled with his hand on your clit sent you over the edge, every nerve in your body on fire as the tension in your core dispersed through your body, the pleasure washing over you in waves.
When you both came down from your highs, Spencer collapsed face down on the bed next to you, his head turned to face you.
âI love you.â He whispered, half hoping heâd said it low enough that you hadnât heard.
âI love you too, Spence.â You returned the favor, any fear he had immediately dissipating with the mutual confession.
ââ
Tag List: @pleasantwitchgarden @lover-of-books-and-tea
DM me or send me an ask if youâd like to be added to my general or spencer reid taglist :)
#spencer reid#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid criminal minds#spencer reid x fem!reader#spencer reid x self insert#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid smut#sub!spencer#mommy k!nk#criminal minds#criminal minds fandom#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds fic#mgg#matthew gray gubler#mine#my writing
714 notes
¡
View notes
Text

A little show
Pairing: Min Yoongi x f!reader
Genre: uni au, pure smut with a dash of plot, some fluff, strangers to lovers
Word count: 9.6k
Summary: Who knew that getting off in the uni bathroom to get away from the world's most boring lecture could lead to getting absolutely railed by a cute postgrad student... but third time's the charm, right?
Warnings: slight exhibitionism, masturbation in a public bathroom, sex in a public bathroom (for once they're even using condoms lol), yoongi is a little shit but he'll rock your world, dirty talk, slight choking kink, dom-ish yoongi, who am i kidding he's a fucking beast, fingering, backshots, rough sex, some begging, biting and marking, they literally don't talk to each once before fucking
A/N: oof this was totally unplanned but i cannot be held responsible for anything after seeing the d-day concert movie, this is all yoongi's fault. also it ends surprisingly fluffy for the filth that's contained within
credit for the divider to @saradika-graphics, thank you so much <3
I blinked rapidly, trying to keep myself awake while the lecturer droned on, his nervous slightly stuttering voice carrying through the classroom and lulling everyone into a half-asleep haze. Every Tuesday I had to sit through 90 minutes of this man stumbling through every topic, trying to connect with the classroom full of people while anxiously stepping around the whiteboard projecting his presentation.
I was fully understanding, this was his first year teaching and he still hasnât shaken off the stage fright, but that didnât stop me from wishing I had never enrolled into this class and rather spent the time doing literally anything else. It didnât help that it was an afternoon lecture, dragging on until 5PM, which was usually the time I was already completely fried.
I looked around, noting the other students similarly fighting off sleep or browsing internet on their notebooks, some valiantly still trying to keep their attention on the lecturer and failing miserably. I watched the girl in the row in front of me order a cute sweater, deliberating between two colours for about ten minutes before choosing strawberry pink. I approved.
My body was screaming from being bent over the desk in my boredom, back bent so crooked when I straightened out it cracked vertebra after vertebra like a xylophone from nightmares. I sighed, squirmed around, checked the time. Only 5 minutes have passed since I last looked. I barely suppressed a groan. I couldnât sit still for longer than a minute, leaning back then pressing forward, folding and unfolding my legs, just trying to find a comfortable position to spend the next 40 minutes in and failing.
After 5 more minutes I reached a boiling point, playing with the thought of just booking it halfway through, but instead my unoccupied brain started entertaining itself by slipping into a territory that it deemed more fun. I started thinking about what Iâd rather be doing, where Iâd rather be, flushing slightly from embarrassment but surrendering to these thoughts as they presented at least some form of entertainment.
I made it barely 10 minutes before I was so painfully wet and aroused I definitely couldnât make it through the lecture anymore. I had to do something about it, now.
I wasnât shy about the fact that I occasionally enjoyed wanking in some more public spaces like bathrooms, the thrill of someone possibly coming in and having to keep quiet was getting to me. I didnât indulge in it often, just when I got really bored and my brain immediately went to âletâs get off to entertain ourselvesâ instead of doing something normal like other people, just when I was sure there was only a slight chance of someone actually coming across me.
But thinking all that, I realised Iâd never taken such liberty while I was in the uni building, probably just thinking about getting out of there as quickly as possible, but fuck, this lecture was getting to me. Somehow it felt more morally wrong than some other random ass places, but I deliberated on it. We were in a secluded corner of the building, it was really high and there was no elevator, the classrooms were smaller and above there was construction going on, which resulted in this place usually being totally deserted except for those unlucky souls that still had lectures here. I was pretty sure there was no other class going on here right now and the chance of someone from here going to the bathroom at the same time was slim.
On a whim I decided to take the risk, my body heating up knowing I was about to give in to the need. I quickly stood up, grabbed my phone and made my way outside. The hall was empty except for a single guy sitting by a table directly across from the bathroom door, but I figured it would be fine. He was wearing headphones anyway, head bobbing to a beat I couldnât hear and fingers nimbly clicking something on his laptop and toying with the mouse. I slipped past him quietly and went straight for the bathroom door.
Inside was quiet, as if cut off from the outside world, the only two toilets both empty and door wide open. I went to the further one, not that it made much difference with how small the room was, but it still made me feel a little better.
With the door closed and locked for better feeling of security, the excitement finally got the better of me and I rushed to stick my hand into my skirt to pull down my tights and panties, fingers immediately finding the slick folds.
I bent over, the stall small enough to allow me to lean on my elbow on one wall while my ass pressed into the other, fingers going straight for my clit and wasting no time in pressing on it and circling it desperately. Quiet sighs of pleasure spilled from my lips, body trembling with pleasure heightened by the fact I was in a public space.
I barely even touched myself and I could already feel how fucked out I was getting, knees shaking and the pleasure mounting dangerously fast. In my mind I imagined myself bent over the toilet and a warm presence behind me, getting fucked good, strong hands gripping my waist hard, pulling me back on the cock like a toy while telling me to shut up, laughing at me while I bit my fist trying not to let the whole university know how good I was feeling.
My orgasm was approaching embarrassingly quickly, the pad of my finger furiously toying with my clit while my knees were shaking with the mounting pressure waiting to snap. I was so wet I felt my juices dripping down my thighs, dripping onto my hand and making my finger slip all the time as I tried to get myself to cum as fast as possible.
That didnât seem to be that hard as I could already feel myself hurling towards the edge, cunt spasming around nothing, desperately wishing to be filled, as my ass pressed harder into the wall and my back arched. I could feel a little cramp starting up in my wrist, but I didnât let up, keeping the pace on my clit as I felt the start of an intense orgasm, the sensation bursting through me like a tornado and I let out a moan muffled into the crook of my elbow. My knees buckled with the force of it and thank god that I was still leaning on the wall otherwise I would have for sure fallen down.
My whole body relaxed, thighs and knees still shaking as I tried to get my breathing back under control. The bathroom was suddenly eerily quiet now that there wasnât blood rushing through my ears and I wasnât blinded by my own ecstasy, and I flushed in embarrassment but still couldnât stop myself from a little joyful giggle leaving my lips in breathless wonder.
I took my time getting myself back into order, cleaning myself up and righting my clothes again. I was in there for only about 15 minutes, so there was no reason to rush. I did notice that my legs had a little boneless swagger to them as I suddenly went from high strung in boredom to perhaps a little too relaxed, a stupid little grin pulling at my lips as I swayed my hips leisurely.
But that changed the moment I walked back out onto the hall. The second I was out of the bathroom I immediately found myself in direct eye contact with the sole student sitting out there. I only had a second to note he was very attractive before I realised he was watching me with the air of amusement, eyes darkening and a smirk forming on his lips as he leaned back and gave me a once over.
I flushed under his heavy gaze, freezing like a deer in headlights. It was obvious he knew what Iâd been doing in there, something in my demeanour must have given me away. His tongue darted out to wet his lips, his eyes lingering on my hands clutched together before amused grin set onto his face.
I broke out from the daze suddenly and set into motion again, escaping his hungry eyes and entertained aura, hurriedly scurrying back into the classroom where I sat stewing in my own shame for the rest of the lecture.
When I walked back out after we were dismissed, the hall was empty, to my great relief.
âCome on, you should come tomorrow at least for a little bit,â Jungkook whined, pouting at me and hands tugging at the sleeve of my shirt. I gave him an unimpressed look, firmly resistant to his charms, which probably made me the only person in the world that was capable of that.
âI told you Kookie, Iâm not feeling it this week,â I said for the fifteenth time that day, âMaybe next time.â The dance major cutely stomped his foot and tugged on my sleeve again. His wild hair flailed around with the wind, probably getting into his eyes, but he ignored it in favour of annoying me.
âBut the next party wonât be for god knows how long,â he whined, giving me his ultimate puppy eyes and blinking cutely, âCome on Y/N, you need to let go a little.â Now, I would lie if I wasnât swayed a little bit, but the exhaustion was weighing on me and I was looking forward to just having a quiet evening in ignoring all of my responsibilities and pretending I have no essays due and there arenât any deadlines I was missing.
âIâm sorry Kook,â I softened my tone a little to convey I truly was apologetic, smiling at him gently, âI promise I will definitely go to the next party.â The man brightened and straightened out, letting go of me and setting out on the sidewalk leading out of the campus.
âI have your word! No takebacks!â he shouted excitedly and I ran after him laughing. I knew he wouldnât let me forget it, so I just resigned myself to going to the next party even though I quite disliked them. I had nothing against partying, but I just preferred to go clubbing and dancing, not spend my evening sitting on a stained couch in someoneâs living room listening to total strangers get zoinked out of their minds and talk about assignments. But I would go for Kookie. Just once though.
We walked side by side for a moment, just enjoying the awakening spring. It was still pretty cold outside, but the sun shone more often and the temperatures were enough to wear just a light jacket instead of coats with shawls, so I soaked in the atmosphere. People were beginning to filter outside, sitting around on the green grass, talking and studying, and it was nice to see.
Looking around I suddenly froze, standing still in the middle of the path while Kook continued for a few more strides before he realised I wasnât following. He gave me a confused look, but I was already fighting an embarrassed blush and didnât pay him much mind.
On the grass by a big tree was quite a familiar looking student, his long wavy dark hair similarly pushed around by the wind as he bobbed his head to music presumably playing in his headphones. He was wearing all black, standing out as a sore thumb in contrast with the green lit up by sun, but he was fully engrossed in his laptop and paid no attention to anything going on around him.
âHey Kookie,â I called out to my friend, finally looking at him, âDo you know who that guy is?â I discreetly pointed in the manâs direction, hoping I wouldnât draw anybodyâs attention by being a fucking weirdo. Jungkook was a social butterfly despite his shyness and he seemed to know half the university (probably a side effect of hanging out with Jimin all the time), even people from majors that had nothing in common with his, so I was pretty confident he would be able to correctly identify the menace of my life.
âWho?â he started confusedly looking around, eyes jumping around the students just living their lives. I tried pointing again, hoping he would see where I meant without having to outstretch my arm fully. âThere, that guy in the black sitting under that tree.â
Jungkookâs eyes finally locked onto his figure and a recognition immediately lit up his face. I chuckled. Of course he did know him.
âOh sure!â he exclaimed, âthatâs Yoongi hyung. Heâs a little bit university famous.â I looked at him in shock and then glanced back to the expressionless man sitting on the lawn.
âFamous? Famous how?â I pressed for more info, this time it was me who way playing up the cute act, hanging onto Jungkookâs arm and batting my eyelashes at him. He gave me an amused smile, seeing right through me.
âWell, heâs handsome and yet cool and mysterious, girls love that shit,â Kook played it up, flipping his hair sassily and fluttering his lashes, making me scoff at him amusedly, âPlus heâs a rapper and sometimes performs in the local clubs and bars, so heâs pretty popular.â I turned us away from the black-clad student who was still unaware of anything going on around him and pulled us back onto the path.
âI see,â I hummed noncommittally, not giving him any indication of why I would suddenly ask about Yoongi, but based on the amused looks Kookie was giving me, he must have had an inkling why the sudden interest.
âHeâs actually in the same year as Joonie hyung, theyâre interning together at the same studio,â Jungkook continued, keeping his eyes on me to gauge my reaction. I hummed again, not saying anything anymore and just sending him teasing looks.
âIf you come to the party tomorrow, Yoongiâs for sure gonna be there,â Kookie mentioned seemingly casually, watching me out of the corner of his eyes as he pretended he didnât care mischievously.
I only shot him a glare and pulled on his arm, leading us out of the campus towards the cafĂŠ where we were supposed to meet Jimin and Tae, Kookieâs friends who graciously adopted me into the group after I got befriended by the shy giant.
For the rest of the afternoon I could feel Jungkookâs eyes on me, his lips pulled into a barely concealed smile as he fought the impulse to tease me in front of the boys about what he must have thought was an embarrassing crush on the schoolâs resident heartthrob. I ostentatiously ignored him, only shooting him warning glares here and there to which he always responded with shit-eating grins. Jimin and Tae kept giving us confused and entertained glances but ultimately decided against asking what was going on, much to my relief.
God, if they only knew the truth about why Yoongi even was on my radar in the first place.
The next Tuesday I walked into the classroom again, fully determined to sit through the whole lecture and not move even an inch from my seat. This time I chose a chair in the back, where I could comfortably be on my phone and distract myself from the thoughts of last week, from the attractive man and his smirks. I wondered whether he was sitting there again today, listening to what I now assumed was his own music, laid-back and effortlessly hot. I began to squirm in my seat again, but I quickly tempered it down, scolding myself gently for having such a one-track mind.
Once again I made it through an hour and with 30 minutes left, I began to face a crisis. The boredom was getting to me and I needed to use the toilet, my bladder screaming for help and making me shift around on my chair in discomfort. I thought that I couldnât really face the bathroom without getting extremely embarrassed, but in the end I lost the battle to nature and got up.
Only, stepping onto the hall, I looked up and lo and behold, there he was â Yoongi sitting peacefully by the window and clicking away on his computer, his big black headphones firmly on as always. The movement by the door must have registered at the corner of his field of vision and he eagerly looked up.
The moment his eyes laid on my figure, frozen once again in the hallway and heating up under his stare, he smirked widely like he won the lottery, leaning back and making himself comfortable on the chair. With his gaze following my every movement I hurried into the bathroom, cheeks blushing and knees turning into jelly.
On instinct I went to the furthest stall and locked the door behind me shakily. Having taken care of my business I paced the stall nervously, already feeling myself bend under the tension. I promised myself I wouldnât do it again, knowing Yoongi was sitting outside fully aware of the nature of my little trip last week, but his demeanour, the winning smirk and dark eyes made me want to break that promise.
Embarrassingly enough, I could already feel myself getting wet again and I begun to lose the conviction to just walk away and go sit back into the classroom for another terrible 30 minutes. The thoughts of Yoongi waiting in the hallway, hungrily watching the bathroom door and thinking about me with my hand up my skirt were getting to me and I finally broke.
Swiftly pulling down my tights and underwear I didnât waste anymore time in sticking my fingers between my folds, gathering the wetness and rubbing the swollen bud begging for attention. I couldnât hold back the little sighs and moans of pleasure, my body hyper-sensitive and the lust coursing through my body more intense than I could remember ever feeling.
It didnât take long before I was choking on the moans I desperately tried to stifle on my arm, knees shaking and close to buckling and pussy clenching on nothing, feeling so empty and so desperate for anything I was losing my mind.
And if I was deliriously cumming on my fingers only a moment later while imagining Yoongi fucking me roughly in the uni bathroom, that was only my business.
With trembling fingers I quickly cleaned myself up, blushing when I realised I was so wet the whole top of my thighs was covered in my sticky juices. Putting myself back together I rushed to scrub my hands clean and soon I was standing behind the door, taking a few deep breaths but the excitement still getting the better of me and I eagerly walked out, expectantly looking for Yoongiâs reaction with a little sly smile on my face.
And I was not disappointed.
The second I stepped out, his head snapped in my direction, confirming that he really was waiting for me to come out. His cheeks were also lightly dusted with pink from excitement, his eyes as dark as midnight with his pupils blown wide with lust. He immediately licked his lips, eyes raking over my form and taking in the shaky knees and trembling hips, the blush on my face, both from recovering from an orgasm and shyness, hair a mess and lips bitten red.
Yoongi suddenly stood up and I realised that he packed up his laptop and headphones, all his stuff probably stuffed into his neat backpack that hung off of his shoulder. He side-stepped from the table and leisurely made his way towards me, black dress pants nicely hugging his form, white tee tucked into them accentuating his slim waist and a thick black oversized shirt hanging off him in a way that made me slightly feral.
But there was something else he wanted me to see, and I clocked it as soon as he got close enough, cheeks absolutely blazing red and my pussy valiantly clenching again even after such an orgasm.
He was hard. When my eyes slid down again to appreciate how the pants fit him so perfectly they landed on an unmistakable bulge, the front of his pants tenting in a tell-tale sign of how much he enjoyed my little show. I gasped and suddenly all confidence sapped from my body and I was left aroused and aching, willing to do anything. He watched me with a mix of condescension and arousal, knowing how easily he won over me and loving how receptive I was to just a light teasing, how the blush spread down to my collarbones and my mouth opened subconsciously, eyes glazing over and brain no doubt filled only with the thoughts of his cock.
But with an arrogant smirk he passed right by me, heading for the door of the menâs bathroom. Only when he was halfway through the door, he threw me a look over his shoulder, winking at me and his grin turned wild and rough. Then he disappeared inside.
I was left in the hall gasping for air, body ravaged by tension and lust and head full of images of Yoongi standing in the bathroom stall and hurriedly yanking at his cock, the red tip wet with pre-cum, the liquid getting smeared all over his length by his eager hands trying to get himself to completion as fast as possible. I imagined him grunting, head thrown back and mouth open but still curled into that annoying smirk.
A door opened somewhere a little down the hall and a mess of voices flowed out, startling me out of my reverie and I realised I had been just standing in the middle of an empty hallway staring dumbly at the bathroom door. I felt the bashfulness catch up to me and it sprung me into movement. With one last look at the door I scurried back into the class and spent the last 15 minutes staring into the wall with flaming red cheeks.
When I walked out after the class ended, Yoongi was back to his place, sitting completely relaxed into his chair and grinning lazily when his eyes caught mine. I felt my whole body jerk with a bolt of lust, but I ducked my head and quickly ran down the stairs, rushing out of the building and towards the cafĂŠ where the boys were already waiting for me. Jungkook stared at my flustered face with an unreadable expression, and I let him think whatever he wanted, too preoccupied with fighting the image of Yoongi cumming all over himself just twenty minutes ago thinking of me masturbating just a wall over.
Later that week, after many orgasms, much deliberating and a whole lot of shame I decided I needed to hear his voice. I kept thinking back to how Jungkook mentioned he was in the same year and major as Namjoon and that he was a performing rapper, and I knew Namjoon put his stuff online. And if Yoongi really was a known name in the bar scene around the area, he must have too.
Asking Jungkook about his stage name would be too humiliating, so instead I decided to rake through Namjoonâs insta because he must have his friendâs account there somewhere, hoping Yoongi would forgive me a little social media stalking. Firstly I scrolled through Namjoonâs posted pictures, but he rarely tagged other people. Most of his pictures were of artworks or Joonie doing something silly and living his best life.
So I switched to the pictures that others tagged you in. It took a while, but I was able to see that most of them were from this guy Hoseok that I had seen around but havenât really spoken to. I knew he was a double major because he did dance like Jungkook and Jimin, but I had never realised he was also in the same major and year as Namjoon. He seemed to post a lot from the studio, often with Joon hunched over his computer in the background, but after some digging I was able to find one that had them all in it.
It was also from the studio, it must have been the one the boys were interning in, presumably all of them together. Hoseokâs face was grinning in one corner as he was taking the selfie and even though it was dark, you could clearly see two men sitting at a table together and discussing something with serious looks on their faces. A laptop sat between them and one of them had his hand lying on the pause button. It was Yoongi and Joon. Only their side-profile could be seen in the photo, but it was unmistakably them. The description only said âhyung is scolding joonie againâ but tapping on the photo it showed that both of them had been tagged. Bingo.
Yoongiâs account was full of mostly dark pictures, some from the same studio and some were of him on stage mid performance, but there werenât as many as Namjoon and Hoseok had on theirs. I scanned some of them quickly, but even though he looked super hot and the photos were extremely well done, it wasnât the reason of my searching.
I checked the name of the account again â it was Agust D. And there was a link in the bio. Without thinking I clicked it and was transported to Spotify, Yoongiâs entire career laid out clearly in front of my eyes in the form of three albums.
I spent the evening listening to them, letting his music wash over me and losing myself in the beat and the lyrics. No matter what I was looking for when I wanted to listen to it, I got everything and more. I suddenly understood all those star-struck students that according to Kookie trailed hopelessly after Yoongi, the man had a real talent and an aura that just sucked you right in, like a fly getting trapped in a very smug spiderâs web.
His voice was surprisingly lower and rougher than I anticipated, the songs had no shortage of him growling or screaming, emotions pouring off of his voice in waves that just swept me along.
And I couldnât wait to find out what he sounded like when he was getting his rocks off.
The next Tuesday I climbed those 4 floors of stairs confidently, wearing a short skirt and cute heels, gingerly picking a spot in the class that would allow me to slink off in the middle of the lecture again. Yoongi wasnât sitting in the hallway yet, but I believed heâd show up soon enough.
The anticipation was coursing through my veins, making me jittery and giggly. From the corner of my eye I could see a classmate giving me a strange look, mouthing at me if I was okay and I nodded hurriedly, giving her a smile, hoping she wouldnât pay any attention to me when I had to leave.
If the two lectures before were unbearable, this one took the cake. I could barely contain myself, squirming in my seat, trying to make myself comfortable while I checked the time every 2 minutes, wishing half the lecture had already gone by and always getting disappointed at how early it still was.
My mind was going into overdrive, feeding me ideas and fantasies, replaying last weekâs encounter on loop. I couldnât see anything except for Yoongiâs lopsided smirk planted firmly on his face as he made his way into the bathroom to jerk off, his face as he came thinking of me.
The minutes ticked by slowly, and I was absolutely losing my mind, thighs pressing together and hands tangled into the fabric of my skirt, bunching up the material. I made it 40 minutes before I grabbed my phone and sneaked out onto the hall.
Yoongiâs head shot up immediately, already sitting by the window waiting for something. This time I didnât freeze up, instead I was the one who smirked at him and confidently walked up straight to the bathroom. He watched me raptly, something predatory glinting in his eyes as he leaned forward on the table. Couldnât help but notice that today he didnât have his laptop out, he just sat there and watched me, but I moved forward not giving it much thought.
I raised my eyebrow at him and winked right as I disappeared into the bathroom, the door falling shut behind me and sealing me inside in the calm and quietness. I rushed to the furthest stall, shutting the door behind me but not bothering to lock, too horny to think clearly.
I couldnât believe this was getting to me so much, but the moment I managed to slide my tights low enough and ran my hand through my folds, I was already so wet it was astonishing. I laughed at myself in disbelief as my finger found my clit and circled it. Who would have thought this would become my weekly routine, jerking off in the bathroom while a guy Iâve never even talked to sat outside smirking.
But not today it turned out.
Just as pleasure began coursing through me at the ministrations, pleasured sighs leaving me freely as I got cocky not getting caught until now and the squelching of my wet pussy getting played with rang through the quiet space. Then, I heard the door open.
Immediately I froze, hand stopping but still stuck between my thighs. Slow silent footsteps made their way towards the stalls and I hoped whoever this person was, they would take care of their business quickly and leave right afterwards, but they seemed to be taking this in a really leisurely manner. I was holding my breath, counting the seconds, ears straining to catch any kind of sound coming from them.
âDonât stop on my account, kitten,â a gruff voice suddenly piped up, the footsteps stopping right outside my stall. Relief and lust rushed through me at his appearance and I couldnât hold back a desperate whimper, the fingers on my clit going back to work. There was a chuckle behind the door and then he was pushing it open.
I must have been a sight, underwear and tights pushed under my ass, skirt bunched up around my hips, bent over with my back arched leaning on the wall as I desperately played with myself, mouth open and eyes glazed over.
Yoongiâs eyes raked over me and he hummed lowly in appreciation. He made his way in lazily, shutting and locking the door behind him before leaning on it and just watching for a moment. I tried to put on a show for him but I was truly gone, the three weeks of built up arousal carrying me high and my body racing towards the edge in record speed.
I watched him back, watched his dark hungry eyes, his tongue peeking out to wet his upper lip, the way his hands flexed by his hips, twitching with the need to grab himself. I could see his bulge clearly, the tight black jeans barely able to contain it, and I was going crazy for it. When my eyes jumped back to Yoongiâs face, he was smirking at me knowing where Iâd been staring at. What I wanted.
Suddenly he pushed himself away from the door and stepped towards me. Startled I straightened out, fingers stopping once more. He descended on me hurriedly, pushing me into the wall with his body, caging me in. Our faces were suddenly only breaths apart and Yoongi took his sweet time, teasing me by getting closer and pulling away with a laugh. I whined, my clean hand coming up to tangle in his hair and he let me, watching me from above as I writhed against him, wordlessly begging for any touch from him.
Finally, he took pity on me and with a cocky grin smashed our mouths together, immediately prying my lips open and licking inside, claiming me roughly and thoroughly. I moaned into him, body arching into his and he pressed closer, pressing me into the wall again and our bodies touched from our heads to our toes. His hand went to my neck, wrapping around it lightly and grabbing my jaw to keep me still as he kissed me with all his might.
Now with both hands I grabbed onto him, one going around his neck and one around the waist, and he broke the kiss to laugh at me quietly, turning my face with his hand so he could kiss around my ear.
âYouâre such a little tease, you know that kitten?â he whispered, voice gravelly with arousal, âComing in here every week⌠playing with your pussy⌠making yourself cum⌠and then coming out and giving me those eyes, cheeks still flushed from your orgasm and yet playing so coy and shy⌠youâre such a minx.â I tensed, eyes rolling back as he started nipping at my neck, laying wet kisses and bites all over any skin he could get to.
I didnât even notice when Yoongiâs other hand found its way between my legs, fingers roughly pressing onto my clit. I choked on a moan, head falling back and hitting the tiled wall, hands flexing into his clothes. He bit my shoulder enough to leave a mark, chuckling at my loud keening before pressing his lips to the shell of my ear again.
âLast week I thought I would go crazy sitting there,â Yoongi continued, almost growling into my skin as his fingers twisted meanly around my sensitive nub making me tremble, âI couldnât focus on anything, not when I knew how much you wanted to give me a show. Almost went to jerk off at least five times but I held off until you came out to repay the favour.â He chuckled again, hand tightening a little on my neck as he leaned back to look at me.
I tried to get my breathing under control but I was stuck with my mouth hanging open, noises flowing out freely as if this wasnât a public bathroom. Yoongi didnât seem to mind though, quite happy to watch me come undone just from a little teasing.
âIt was the same for me,â I whispered, looking into his eyes and this time playing coy very much on purpose, licking my lips and batting my lashes to play it up, âHad to sit through the rest of the lecture while thinking about you in here. Was hell.â He snickered darkly, immediately catching onto my act.
He hummed, finger dragging across my lower lip, fascinated for a moment before he snapped back to himself, mouth pulling back into a smirk.
Without a warning his other hand moved lower, fingers tracing my entrance before two of them plunged inside. I moaned out, body seizing up at the sensation. I was wet enough that they went easy but there was still the pleasurable sting of being stretched out on two digits.
Yoongi certainly wasnât the type to waste time. He hummed satisfied, watching me with those dark eyes, testing the waters with a few shallow pumps before he started finger-fucking me earnestly. Just like everything else, even now he wasnât gentle, flicking his wrist up and pushing his fingers as far as they could go, curling them to scratch at that one magic spot that had me seeing white.
I whimpered loudly, hips gyrating to ride the motions, already feeling the stirrings of a powerful orgasm lurking on the horizon. Like a shark sensing blood Yoongi chuckled and twisted his fingers on the next thrust. I keened, hands flying up to tangle into his clothes and hair, hips jerking and chasing after the feeling.
âSo selfish, kitten,â he tsked at me, still keeping his cool even though I could see his erection attempting to burst through his pants, âonly thinking about your own pleasure. No respect for others, huh?â
My first instinct was to apologise, but I got choked up on the words when he started up his pace again, so instead I decided to be a woman of action. Slowly trailing my hand down his torso, feeling him up on the way, grabbing onto his chest, his slim waist, until I finally reached his crotch.
With the first touch he let out a light groan, fingers stuttering and eyes falling shut for a moment, then he was suddenly back onto me, kissing me wildly while his hips fucked into my hand, letting out gruff groans and sighs into my mouth, which I accepted gladly.
For a moment we were just lost in each other, not caring about the noise or the place, just pleasuring each other, touching, feeling. Then Yoongi was tearing away, hand flying from my pussy and stepping back. I couldnât stop the pathetic whine that left me, and my cheeks flushed with embarrassment at his amused face.
Instead he grabbed me and turned me around until I was leaning on my arms on the wall behind the toilet, one leg up on the closed lid for support. I shivered in anticipation, knowing what would come next. Yoongi was moving about behind me, clothes shuffling and rustling. Then his sweater hit the floor. I turned my head to watch just as he reached into his back pocket and pulled out a silver packet. He grinned at me and winked when catching my eye, then reached out to me, condom in hand.
âCan you hold this for me for a second, darling?â he asked as sweet as honey, but there was something devilish twinkling in his eye.
âOf course,â I answered him. I meant for it to be sassy, but it came out on a breathless whisper as I took the packet and watched Yoongiâs hand run through his hair before setting on his belt. He unbuckled slowly, attentively watching my eyes soaking in every second as he pulled the belt through the buckle and out of his pants. Fingers toyed with the button before popping it open, tongue wetting his lips and hungry eyes eating me up. I trembled under his attention but held still, not even breathing as his fingers grasped at the zipper and pulled it down.
Tired of playing, he pulled his tee out and put the hem between his teeth, revealing his taunt stomach and pretty waist. Winking at my obvious gawking, he finally pulled his jeans and underwear down, his erection springing free. The sight of him shocked me to my core, standing there with his t-shirt in his mouth and a smug glint his eye while he leisurely fisted his flushed red cock. I could feel my pussy gushing and clenching around nothing, desperately calling to be filled up.
Yoongi plucked the condom packet from my limp hand and made a quick work of putting it on. He lined up behind me, hands finding my waist to pull my tee from the skirt, making contact with bare skin.
I gasped when I felt his cock slide through my wet folds, but quickly keened and arched into it. One of Yoongiâs hands tightened on my waist while the other disappeared to grab his length.
âEasy now,â he chuckled at my trembling body, my hips chasing after his cock and trying to entice him into fucking me.
âPlease,â was all I could get out of my mouth, âplease Yoongi, just fuck me.â His hand tightened again and there was a beat of silence before he snickered.
âSo you naughty girl do know my name,â he teased and I froze for a moment, embarrassment flooding me. I turned to him again to see him smirking at me, tee hanging off of his form. âI heard it around,â I whispered sheepishly. He hummed, raising his eyebrows at me.
âNot really fair, is it?â he teased some more, a mischievous expression taking over his face, âIs it, Y/N?â I narrowed my eyes at him jokingly and he grinned.
âNow, whatâs your excuse, mister?â I asked him sassily, âNot like Iâm a campus celebrity⌠unlike someone here.â
âMay or may not have asked Jungkook cause I saw you two hanging out,â Yoongi admitted easily, laughing at me when I paled.
âGod,â I groaned, âNo wonder he was getting so cheeky whenever you came up in a conversation.â At that Yoongi raised his eyebrow again, amusement dancing on his features.
âThat happen often?â he asked impishly, leaning against me and once again letting me feel his cock sliding through my folds. I gasped a little and blushed even darker. âYouâre Namjoonâs friend, so occasionally,â I bold-faced lied straight through my teeth and from the look on Yoongiâs face, he was aware but let me get away with it.
There was a moment of silence where we just stared at each other, mischievous little smiles on our faces, and then Yoongi hummed, pulling his tee back up to his lips and biting down on it. I shuddered, the lust once again taking the fore-front seat in my mind. This time he didnât stop for anything, grabbing himself with one hand and the other going to my waist to hold me in place.
The tip of his cock circled my entrance and I subconsciously clenched, a gush of wetness leaving me. I whined and wriggled in his hold and he tsked at me again before sliding inside in a single thrust with a light condescending giggle. I groaned, pussy immediately squeezing around the intrusion, feeling every inch and ridge. There was a hitch in Yoongiâs breaths, both hands migrating to my waist and grabbing so tightly I felt his nails digging into my skin.
He barely gave me a second before pulling out and thrusting in again, setting a rough pace from the get-go. All I could do was bury my head into the crook of my elbow, biting into the soft flesh there to keep myself from moaning loud enough for the whole school to hear.
The stretch of his cock was exquisite, the slight burn heating up my already sensitive body to a near boiling point. With every thrust there was a tiny twinge of pain that left me breathless, desperate to muffle any noise that could cut our meeting short.
Yoongi didnât seem to care much about noise, hands on my waist mercilessly pulling me back onto his cock and fucking me with so much force I felt my whole body twitching with the overdrive of sensation, the slapping of our sweaty bodies against each other and the wet squelch of my weeping pussy getting filled to the brim loud enough to substitute for our own sounds. He was grunting gruffly, the noise seemingly leaving his mouth involuntarily and getting muffled by the tee.
I turned my head slightly to look at him, and god, he was a vision with his head thrown back, eyes squeezed shut and face the picture of ecstasy, body rippling with the motion of his pumping hips and strong veiny arms and hands gripping onto me hard enough to go red with the force. I couldnât hold back the moan and he toppled his head forward to look at me, a tired self-satisfied smirk tugging at his lips at seeing my fucked out expression.
âTake your fucking shirt off,â I gasped out breathlessly, chuckling at his teasingly narrowed eyes, âYou have such a dirty fucking mouth, canât stand for it being shut.â Yoongi laughed, throwing his head back in delight. Within seconds the piece of fabric joined his sweater on the floor and he leaned forward, hands picking on my own shirt with a mischievous expression.
âShouldnât you even the score?â I loved how deep and gravelly his voice became with arousal, even when he was being mischievous I could hear the growl in it and it drove me crazy. I scrambled to listen to him, tearing the shirt off and flinging it behind us. Yoongiâs hands immediately travelled up, playing with the edge of my bra before swiftly undoing the clasp and dragging it off. I gasped lightly at his skilled handiwork and giggled, but Yoongi was already preoccupied with kissing along my shoulders and shoulder blades.
His hips angled better and then jerked them into me again, cock sliding even deeper now. I groaned and arched into him and that was his que to start fucking in earnest again. In this position I could hear the strained sighs and grunts every time he slid back inside, the rough deep pace taking a toll on us both.
The back of my thighs was burning from standing bent over and straining my hips for this long and it added to the mix of feelings running through me. I could feel my orgasm catching up with me, Yoongiâs cock now hitting a spot on every thrust that made me want to scream with pleasure, sliding in so deep I swore I could feel him in my belly and it was so good my head was spinning, and all that came out of me were raspy moans. Yoongi bit into my shoulder, grunts raising in octave, hands pulling at my body to meet his thrusts.
I prayed to god that the walls were thick enough to keep the sounds from escaping onto the hall. I knew that if someone stepped inside now, there would be no masking what was going on, we were both too gone for that, just chasing our pleasure.
I was so close, the weeks of build up and the foreplay and teasing making me delirious. There in that moment I just wished I could stay like this forever, to feel this delicious ecstasy for the rest of my life, but I was so close to snapping I just needed a little extra push even though my head was so high in the clouds wishing to be never brought down.
âPlease Yoongi, god,â I choked out, âplease, Iâm so close.â That seemed to snap Yoongi back into his attitude again, but he couldnât hide how affected he was too.
âWhat do you want, kitten, mm?â even he couldnât talk properly through the gasps and grunts, but still tried to sound as cocky as possible. Instead of talking I grabbed his hand and brought it down between my legs.
Yoongi pressed himself to me closer to make the reach more comfortable, his chest glued to my back as he nibbled on my neck and shoulder, giggling breathlessly when his naughty fingers started drawing tight quick circles on my clit.
My moans got louder, the pumping of his cock, hitting so deep inside of me, combined with the stimulation on my clit made me seize up, whole body shaking as the pleasure overtook me. Yoongi groaned every time my pussy clenched around him, drawing him deeper and closer to his own end. Both of us were so sweaty we stuck to each other, the temperature in the stall rising so high it was almost unbearable.
âYoongi,â I gasped out, just repeating his name breathlessly as I barrelled to the climax, feeling the beginning of the tingling washing over me, pussy seizing up. Yoongiâs hands were like vice on my body, my waist littered with red indents of his nails, some already purpling slightly.
âI know, kitten,â he whispered into my neck, âMe too, you can let go.â The moment those words left his mouth my orgasm exploded over me, enough to blind me and send my ears ringing for a few moments. I let out a raspy groan, hands scrambling to find purchase on the wall and if it wasnât for Yoongiâs hold on me, my buckling knees would have sent me crashing to the floor, but all I could focus on was the euphoria blooming through my body, flooding all my senses with so much pleasure I could barely fully register anything that was going on. Yoongi fucked me through the peak, hips losing rhythm and all decorum until finally he gave last few hard pumps and stilled too, coming with a drawn-out moan, hands pushing our hips as close together as they could go.
We clung onto each other as we attempted to catch our breaths again. I felt my arms slipping on the tiles as the pleasant ache started setting into my hips and lower tummy, legs screaming for a reprieve as my brain slowly came back into function. I blinked my eyes open, not even realising I had closed them at some point. Yoongi was basically hugging me from the behind, draped over me just breathing deep, faced smushed into my shoulder blade. Then he chuckled.
âYou think weâre still in the clear?â he laughed, âHow thick do you think these walls are?â A giggle tumbled out of me and before I knew it we were both laughing breathlessly, bodies still pressed close.
âThis is officially the craziest thing Iâve ever done,â I told him, shaky knees trying to keep my weight as I started to gather my wits. Yoongi let me go easily and helped me find my balance as my whole body ached, back killing me after Yoongi railed me like a madman.
âAnd here I was, thinking this was just regular Tuesday for you.â
I slapped his shoulder lightly, but the blush on my cheeks revealed that I couldnât really say anything to that. His amused snickers told me he was well aware, so I just stood there and watched him slip the condom off, tie it up and then just awkwardly stand there not knowing what to do with it.
âGuess I canât just casually drop a used condom into a bin in the girlâs bathroom,â he stated nonchalantly, and I giggled at him. In the end he grabbed a bunch of toilet paper and hid it inside, putting in on the closed bin lid for the moment.
Next Yoongi swiftly cleaned himself up and pulled his jeans back on, but when I reached for the paper to do the same, he swatted my hand away. With a much gentler smile he got it himself, kneeled in front of me and started cleaning me up, gently wiping away the mess left on my centre and thighs. I watched him attentively, the soft look on his face making him look boyish, only the naughty glint in his eyes reminiscent of the man he was just a few minutes ago.
When our eyes met, I returned the smile, hand instinctively going to tangle into his hair. I meant to just card it through the dark wavy locks, but the heated look he gave me had me shuddering again, fingers tightening. Yoongi smirked, tongue licking at his lips sensually just inches away from my exposed pussy.
âStill thinking about naughty things, kitten?â he said, voice dark and deep, âLike the sight of me on my knees for you?â I hesitated for a moment before untangling my hand and gently pushing him with a blush.
âI see,â Yoongi hummed thoughtfully, âmaybe next time then.â With a wink he stood up and when I didnât move he motioned for me to start dressing up with a smirk, handing me my bra and t-shirt. We slowly clambered out of the stall, stretching and trying to get all the body parts to working order again.
âHow about,â Yoongi drawled out, self-assured and with the attitude of someone who just got their rocks off, âyou ditch the lecture you never really go to anyway and we grab something to eat?â I stopped in my tracks, shocked but pleasantly surprised at his offer. I checked the time quickly.
âThereâs only like 10 minutes of class left, I can sit that out and then we can go,â I answered, smiling softly, but Yoongi smirked with all his might, something devilish glinting over his face. He leaned towards me, grabbing me lightly by my shoulders.
âNot looking like that, you canât,â he whispered meanly and spun me around. The moment I laid my eyes on myself in the mirror, I gasped. Yoongi was standing behind me grinning like the devil admiring his handiwork. My neck was littered in little bites and spots ranging from dark pink across red all the way to purple. Yoongi let out a satisfied hum, almost sounding like a purr, his hands going across my waist to pull at the tee tucked into my skirt to reveal more reddish purplish bruises from his fingers.
I turned in his arms and slapped his shoulder lightly, completely flustered by his antics. âHow can I walk out of here now? Everyone will know what Iâd been doing instead of sitting at the lecture,â I whined, more embarrassed than angry, but Yoongiâs laughing face was totally free of any remorse, âI look like someone beat me up.â
The man said nothing, just pulled me closer to kiss me gently. I looked at him with wide eyes for a moment before I whined again: âI donât even have a scarf with me today.â He burst out laughing and patted my hip softly.
âIâll get your stuff, you wait here,â he whispered conspiratorially and with one last wink he was gone. It took him only three minutes to stick his head back into the bathroom, looking a little ruffled and a lot amused.
âI suggest we get going fast, Iâm afraid a guy leaving the ladies restroom isnât as inconspicuous as I wished it was,â he got out quickly, smirking impishly and handing me my coat. I tried to wear it in a way that covered most of the marks, but it was futile, more than half of my neck still on full display.
I walked out of the bathroom the same moment the door to my classroom opened and students started filing out. Yoongi exchanged a single glance with me before we both took off, running down the stairs like we were being chased, only stopping once the building doors slammed shut behind us.
âJiminâs cafĂŠ?â Yoongi asked breathlessly, still trying to get his strength back and leaning on his knees. I grinned at him and grabbed his hand, already pulling him in the right direction.
âSure, letâs go!â
Bonus:
âHoly shit! The fuck happened to you?â Jimin exclaimed loudly enough for the whole cafĂŠ to hear the moment he saw me walk through the door. Jungkook and Tae, who were sitting at a small table near the counter to keep Jimin company while he had his shift, turned to look at me only for Kookie to promptly spit out whatever he was drinking.
âHoly shit!â I gave him an unimpressed look and walked up to Jimin to order.
âA little dramatic, donât you think?â I side-eyed him sassily, but Jungkook was grinning mischievously, a knowing glint in his eye. I flushed under his gaze and looked away at which he started laughing loudly.
âOh my god! I canât believe you actually did it,â he giggled, properly entertained by the situation and by my embarrassment. Tae was watching it all unfold, confused look on his face.
âDid what?â Jimin asked, similarly confused.
As if on cue the door opened again and Yoongi stepped in, ignoring everyone currently staring at him and walking straight to me, arm curling around my waist to pull me closer to him. He bent down slightly to whisper in my ear: âGot rid of the evidence successfully.â
âHoly shit!â This time it was Tae who screamed, coming full circle. I gave their smug smiling faces an annoyed glare and turned to Jimin to order again, but he was trying to conceal his grin behind his hand. Even more vexed I turned to Yoongi who was smirking smugly like a cat who got all the cream, hand possessively squeezing at my bruised waist.
âOn second thoughts, we shouldnât have come here,â I said to no one in particular, then turning my narrowed eyes at the man of the hour himself, âand wipe that smirk off your face, mister.â There were giggles from the boys all around us, but Yoongi just swooped down and kissed me softly, then pushed us closer towards the counter.
Jimin cleared his throat and tried to put on a professional expression, but there was mirth in his eyes that I just knew I was going to get all the teasing later. Tae and Kookie cleared out the mess at the table and made space for us to sit down, one looking more amused than the other.
I gave them both the stink eye and ignored them, checking my phone instead, trying to reply to all the messages Iâve missed in the last hour. Around me there was silence, everyone just sitting there looking at each other grinning, before Jungkook cleaned his throat and exclaimed:
âGod, fucking finally! Thought Yoongi-hyung was gonna talk my ear off about you!â
âKookie!â There was a pretty blush spreading on Yoongiâs cheeks, a polar opposite to the cocksure man that was railing my brains out 20 minutes ago. I giggled and squeezed his arm. He gave in easily, leaning towards me.
Then he set his eyes on Jungkook and narrowed them teasingly. âWeâre gonna settle that later you brat.â
#kpop fic#kpop smut#kpop fluff#bts fic#bts smut#bts fluff#bts x reader#yoongi smut#yoongi fluff#yoongi x reader#suga fic#yoongi fic#suga smut#suga fluff#suga x reader
778 notes
¡
View notes
Text



End of Beginning
Pairing: Hobie Brown x fem! Reader
Word count: 18.7k
Synopsis: When the world seems to come to an end, life starts. Death looms and a virus has taken over. Life as you know it has ended and all you ever want is to see him again.
Tags: Use of Y/N sparsely, no specific physical description of the reader (except for clothing), CW pregnancy, vomit mention, TW blood and gore, CW injury, TW violence, CW death, CW guns, suggestive content, zombie apocalypse AU, established relationship, hurt/comfort, angst.
Navigation
You stare intensely at the two little red lines on the plastic stick. Heart beating out of your body while the muffled sounds of the party rattles the locked bathroom door. Your breath hitches in your throat, mouth dry and hands shaking from the mere sight of the three pregnancy tests having the same resultâ positive. There's no doubt about it as the double lines are as clear as day.
âFuck.â Yuri says the exact same word you have in mind.
âFâFuck.â You breathlessly say, voice trembling while you haven't moved an inch from where you're standing in front of the sink.
âWhat're you gonna do?â Yuri asks beside you, hand placed right on your shoulder as you start wobbling in place, afraid that you might keel over on the harsh tiles. âAre you gonna tell him?â
âIâIâm not sure.â You roll the simple silver band around your pinky finger. One that was given to you by Hobie a long time ago.
Finally lifting up your eyes, you stare at yourself in front of the mirror. You look disheveled, hair a mess from the concert. Your clothes still smell faintly like bile and the floor of a pub. The eyeliner around your eyes is smudged, and lips bare from all the wiping you had to do after getting sick all over Jamesâ parentsâ bathroom. You feel like a bloody mess.
It was Yuri's idea to run to the chemist's and buy different packs of tests for you after she walked in on you heaving out your dinner. Damn Yuri and her smart ass.
âI thought it was food poisoning from the shawarma we ate.â You deflate, tears threatening to spill over as you sit on the toilet.
âThat place near the post office?â Yuri sighs, leaning against the cold tiles as her voice echoes around the bathroom that's as big as your living room.
You rub your palms all over your face, elbows placed atop of your knees as your body folds over itself in an attempt to calm down. There's a rock in the pit of your stomach, face clammy and lips wobbling. The soles of your feet feel numb, ebbing up to your legs and further towards your chest until it reaches your shaking hands. Your leg keeps bouncing up and down, as if it has a life of its own. You don't hear your best friend calling your name as blood rushes in your ears.
âHey,â she kneels down in front of you, bare knees freezing from the tiles but seemingly not caring for the sensation as her kind eyes stay on you. Her leather skirt pools around her, a blob of black framing under her. âYou okay?â
âYâyeah, it's that place near the post office.â a tear slides down your cheek, and you're quick to wipe it away.
Yuri holds onto your knee, stopping the bouncing of your legs as she cups it with her palm gently and looks into your eyes. âPlease don't tell me it's James'â
You pause, staring straight at her with a glare. âBitch.â
She laughs, the sound bouncing all over the walls. âMate,â her hand grasps your own, fondly rubbing at your sweaty palm. âYou and Hobie have been together since the dawn of time. trust me, after our trip to the beach, I know it's his.â
You crumple in place, a smile slowly appearing on your lips as you hide your face. âGod, you'll never let us live that down.â
âSeriously, we had to wear our noise cancelling headphones.â
âStop!â Chuckling, you feel a bit lighter from her teasing. Just a tiny bit.
Yuri mirrors your smile, dark eyes crinkling at the corners. âWhat are you worried about, hm?â
You sigh, âyou know what I'm worried about, Yuri.â
She shrugs and makes a face. âNo, I don't, so don't waste both our time and just tell your best mate.â
Rubbing your eyes with your index finger, your entire body starts feeling the pin pricks all around you. âI justââ she patiently waits for you to gather your words. âWhat if he doesn't want it? That he'll leave me all because ofâŚâ you wildly gesture around your stomach.
âAre the hormones getting in your head already?â You give her a stern glare. âBabes, remember the time you accidentally broke his favourite vinyl?â You nod, wincing at the memory. âAnd that one time you dropped his guitar while attempting to clean it?â
âPlease don't remind me, I have nightmares of breaking more shit.â
âWell, you might not remember that he never got mad at you.â Yuri smiles, taking your clenched hands and holding it in place. âHe even placed the vinyl in a frame and made it look fucking cooler than before with its shattered pieces. And as for the guitar, he put a sticker of your face right on the crack and the motherfucker kisses it before every show for good luck.â
You chuckle, tears sticking to your lashes.
âAll I'm saying is, he's not gonna fucking leave you because of this.â She beams at you, eyes shining from the bright light of the bathroom. âIf he does, then I'm gonna help you raise that kid. But before that I have to bury him and you're gonna help me find a quiet and secluded place for him.â
You laugh, head falling down on Yuri's shoulder. âYou really think so?â Your voice is small as she rubs your back.
âI know so, babes. Besides, this is his fault too.â You sniff and she holds onto you tighter. âAnd I know Hobie, he takes responsibility for shit he does. The one thing he truly loves in this world besides his guitar is you.â She whispers, love rolling off of her as she comforts you. âI've seen the way he looks at you, and that's not the look a man gives to someone he's ready to up and leave because of a baby.â
Your heart steadies in place as your mind flickers back to his face. Yuri's right, all those years of being in love with him, and the many years of being together would tell you that he won't bolt away from the product of all those years of loving each other. But there's that one thing you're worried about too.
âButââ you start and Yuri lifts your head up, scrunching your face in her hands.
âNo buts!â
âYuri,â you say, despite your squished lips and cheeks. âThe band is just gaining traction, what if thisââ
âI'm going to stop you right there.â She stands up, boots thumping on the tiles as she helps you stand up from the toilet and grabs a tissue to clean up your tear stained cheeks and messy mascara. âThis won't stop us, and we'll learn to juggle it with you.â Gently patting your eyes, she smiles softly. âDon't forget, you're part of this band too.â
A smile manages to wiggle itself on your face with Yuri's bright encouragement. She does have a point, and you can't help but imagine Hobie kissing your baby's chubby cheeks, or the baby having his smile and his eyes. And the thought of him cradling them to sleep while the babyâs little lashes flutter close. He'll be a good dad, but at the same time you don't want to spring this huge news on him when his career is just starting to propel him and the band. You don't want to be the one to hold him back. Yes, you have options, but this is the product of your love, *years of that love. Maybe you'll be a good mother, for now, you have to be brave and tell him.
âI just manage the gigs, you guys can live without me.â
âTell that to our lead guitarist.â Nudging your shoulder, she places you in front of the mirror. âWe've got your back, alright? Do you think a baby will stop him from making music?â
âI don't know, Yuri. But thank you.â You nod appreciatively, swallowing thickly at the woman standing in the mirror. Will you still look like this in nine months? Will you be happy with your decision in nine months?
âJust tell him, or he'll be able to sniff it out like his surprise birthday party last year.â She gently shakes you in place, trying to get a smile out of you.
âI'll tell him, don't worry. He deserves to know.â You whisper as someone knocks on the bathroom door, their muffled words telling you to hurry up.
âGood, because it's his fault.â Yuri grabs another tissue and wraps all the tests and places it in your palm.
âNot entirely.â You chuckle out, and she makes a disgusted face.
âAugh, I swear you two are like fucking rabbits.â
You snort as you pocket the pregnancy tests. It feels vaguely heavy inside the front pocket of your jeans.
âYou ready? Or do you need one more hug?â Yuri opens her arms, expecting for you to wave her away, but instead you step into her arms, embracing her. She hugs back wholeheartedly.
âThank you, Yuri.â
âAnytime, lovely.â She kisses your temple, wiping away the kiss mark. âI can't wait to buy baby shit for whatever spawns out of you.â
âI can already tell you'll be a great aunt.â You say with a hint of sarcasm.
She scoffs, âof course I will be!â Wrenching the door open, you're met with Jamesâ disgruntled face. âJeez, do you need to pee that bad, Jameson?â
âYes! Move!â He pushes Yuri out of the way and she shields you away from his elbow. âWhy do girls always go to the loo together!â
The two of you shuffle away immediately before you get a sight of something that will surely make you hurl once again.
âChrist, it's because of all those beers he's been chugging.â Yuri walks next to you, eyes roaming around for the familiar punkâs back to bring you back to him.
âAnd to think that he has an army of groupies.â You find that your hand unconsciously meets with your stomach, protecting it from the rambunctious party goers.
The party is in full swing as you and Yuri go down the long winding stairs of Jamesâ parents' mansion. Drinks are passed around, amber liquid sloshing out of the glasses and cans. Speakers play one of the band's songs, a loud punk anthem that adds fuel to the already on fire party. Expensive Arabian carpets now smell of beer and piss, crisps crunching down on your shoes, impossible to step around it when the place is packed with sweaty and dancing bodies. It's a miracle that nothing is broken or else James will never see the sun again after his parents see the aftermath of their million euro home.
âThere's Ned!â Yuri guides you towards the makeshift bar which is actually the kitchen's island where bottles upon bottles of liquor sits on its previously pristine marble.
âWhere the fuck have you two been? Hobie's practically going insane looking for you!â Ned exclaims as he pours you and Yuri a glass of gin.
You scrunch your face at the drink, stomach churning from the smell alone, and Yuri saves you by taking both glasses and chugging each of them without gagging or missing a beat.
âWhew!â The glasses clinks as she places it both down. âThanks, Ned, I was getting thirsty!â
Ned blinks, and looks impressed at the feat. He sighs, ponting at you. âThat was for her, I'll just pour you another one.â
âNo!â You and Yuri collectively gasp.
âI meanââ you start, âI've been feeling sick lately, remember? I don't think drinking will help my stomach.â Yuri nods her head enthusiastically, agreeing with you.
âRight, I did tell Hobie that the shawarma place near the post office had a health violation last year.â Ned looks at something behind you, or someone.
A familiar arm loops over your shoulder, the comforting weight keeps your stomach from doing flips and hurling what's left of it onto the marble kitchen. His front is right behind you while his free hand has managed to wiggle itself into your backpocket.
âThey said they're under new management, Ned.â Hobie chuckles out, warmth seeping through you.
You look over your shoulder, only to be met with his amber eyes that look almost golden under the light. He smells faintly of after concert musk and your own perfume that he keeps saying is his lucky charm. Smiling, he cups your chin with his palm, giving you a chaste kiss.
He scrunches his nose, smiling at you. âDid you brush your teeth?â His face then morphs into concern, brows furrowed and hands squeezing your side, fingers grazing your stomach. âWe can go home if you feel too sick.â
âI did, don't worry I didn't use anyone's toothbrush, I just used my finger like a caveman. And please don't be a worry wart, it's nothing I can't handle, Hobs.â You lean against his shoulder, feeling infinitely better now that you're in his arms. Now that you're looking at him as he gazes at you with so much affection, you start to think that your worries feel silly.
âI don't think they had toothpaste back in the stone age, love.â He nuzzles your temple, nose tickling your hairline.
âArcheologists beg to differ.â
âYeah? You an archaeologist now?â He flirts back, palm still cupping the back of your neck and thumb rubbing along your jaw. His rings are cold against your warm skin, comforting you further.
Yuri and Ned roll their eyes and tries to ignore the public display of affection while mixing in drinks and then downing it in one go. Like a couple of exasperated parents.
âI could be if I wasn't too busy being your manager.â You hold his hand as he kisses the tip of your nose. âAnd fluoride existed during the olden times, yâknow.â
Hobie leans back, brows knitting together before a smile etches on his handsome face. âReally?â He says with a lilt in his tone. âThis your way of sayinâ bye to the band?â
âNope, someone's gonna miss me too much.â You whisper against his cheek, kissing him lovingly.
âI'm sure Ned will live.â Hobie laughs, embracing you as he sways you to the music.
âDon't bring me into this, bruv.â You and Hobie laugh at the look on Nedâs face.
Yuri stares at you and smiles, wordlessly telling you to tell Hobie the news. With a deep inhale, you twist around to cup Hobie's face and look at him with a serious expression. The glint of your ring urges you to continue.
âCan we go somewhere quiet? I need to tell you something, Hobieââ
âOi, have the lot of you seen this?â James comes running in, flip phone in hand as he shoves the screen in each of your faces until Hobie takes it.
âThat you finally washed your hands after taking a piss?â Yuri crosses her arms over her chest as she closes the distance and peeks over your shoulder.
A shaky and grimey video plays a scene of someone blowing out their birthday candles inside a restaurant. The celebrant claps while the guests cheer for them. It's all normal and happy at first then the camera zooms in on the background, right on the window where a man who looks like he's drunk, staggers and limps towards the restaurant window. Then a sound of an oncoming car skids to a halt but too late to stop in time. It hits the man dead on as he flips and flies over the car until his face meets and grinds on the asphalt, leaving a blood trail. Chaos ensues as the shaking of the camera moves towards the streets while onlookers yell and try to call for help.
âFuckinâ hell, mate, what did I tell you about showing us these kinds of videos.â Ned groans then leaves to go tend to the makeshift bar again.
âNo, no, just watch!â James pleads, shoving the screen in front of the band's faces but Ned just shakes his head. âIt's bonkers!â
âCâmon, bruv, you can't jusâ show us shit like this.â Hobie moves the phone away from you, but you chase the screen with your eyes as you see the last bit of the video showing the man standing up like nothing happened.
Hobie tries to close the phone to save you from the sight but James snatches it and continues to show it to everyone else. Hobie tries to manoeuvre you away but with James' increasing insistence, Yuri takes one for the team and yanks it out of his hand and pockets it.
âNo phone for you until you shut the fuck up about it!â
âYuri! That's bullshit! That's mine.â James reaches for his phone but Yuri dodges him. âYou're not my mum!â
âYou tried to show us some live leak shit! No, absolutely not.â They fight like siblings while Yuri swats his roaming hands away.
âThe bloke stood up like normal and his eyeball was hanging out of his sockets!â Their arguing falls into the background as Hobie leads you towards the corner of the kitchen.
âYou alright, love? Not too queasy?â Hobie rubs your stomach, still unbeknownst to the growing life inside of you.
Taking his hand, you let it rest on your belly. âI'm fine, nothing I can't handle.â
He smiles, squeezing your hand and chuckling. âThat's my girl, always so bloody tough, eh?â
âYeah, that's me, tough as nails.â You nervously chuckle as if you weren't about to burst into tears a few minutes ago.
âNow, what were you about to tell me?â
âIââ you're suddenly out of words. âCan we go somewhere quiet first?â The raging bass of the music is starting to give you a headache, shaking through your skull.
âThis serious then?â Worry flickers in his mind, and you know that he's trying to remember if he did something bad. âDid I do somethin'?â And you were right.
You shake your head, palms splayed over his chest whilst you lay down the lapels of his spiked denim jacket. âYou didn't do anything wrong.â Your voice is gentle yet it wavers a bit from your own worries.
What if you don't do good for this kid? What if being a mother isn't for you? What ifâ your attention flits over to a staggering figure appearing from the hill. The shadow gets closer towards the house as you see them through the ceiling to floor windows of James' home, the glass is just situated behind Hobie. Everyone seems to not notice the person as it sprints on the grass. Their head dips back, as if the speed they're running at has their own head lolling backwards from the momentum.
âIs this because of me accidentally leavin' puddinâ on the table and having antsâŚâ
Hobie's voice fades in your ears as your eyes stay on the figure that's coming towards you.
They're quickly gaining speed.
âLove?â
The party goers don't seem to notice the guy, continuing to dance and drink about all merrily. Your body freezes in place, mind going haywire, electricity running down your fingertips and stomach flipping upside down. It's as if your senses warn you of the figure, as if your innate fear response is acting upon itself.
Hobie cups your cheek gently just as the man gets closer, barefooted, shoulder bent at a harsh angle and blood dripping from his eyes.
Then more appear right on the hill, running like they've injured themselves, moon shining down behind them, bathing their shadows in silver light. They look like regular people, except for limbs that flail around, and mouths agapeâ the blood smeared all over them has your senses telling you to run.
Your breathing stops.
In a blink, there's a horde of them coming your way.
âOi, you alright? You gonna be sick?â
âRunâ!â As you say it, a loud smash can be heard as the first figure you saw comes crashing inside the house. People scream and dodge broken glass.
âShit!â Hobie shields you away immediately, arms enveloping around you.
âWhat the fuck?!â James yells, trainers stepping on glass. âMy parents are gonna kill me!â
Everyone looks at the body laying on the floor, around him lays plastic cups and crisps. He bleeds slowly into the marble floor, staining it with a puddle of warm crimson. You swear you saw smoke appear from within.
âSomeone call an ambulance!â An acquaintance of the band yells as everyone else pauses to stare wide eyed at the still body.
âFâFuck!â Yuri curses as she takes out her phone from her pocket, fumbling with it in a panic that causes the phone to slip from her grasp and onto the puddle of blood. âShit.â
She takes a step closer to take it back, and you quickly yank her away. Everyone's attention is on the lone body, but yours are on the oncoming crowd that are running down the hill.
Yuri and Hobie follow your line of sight, gasping in place as they see a dozen or so figures running at breakneck speed.
The rest follows as the guttural groans get louder.
âWhat the fuckâ!â Just as Ned says it, the lone body twitches on the floor and lifts his head up, revealing a grotesque slashed face with shards of glass embedded in his rotting flesh. Blood dribbles from his mouth, strings of drool and crimson leaving his cut lip. His veins pop out, black and blue. âWhat the fuck!â
You grab a knife from the bar, and you tug Hobie away. âEveryone, run!â
Glass smashes underfoot as everyone rushes to get to the exit.
Yuri holds onto your arm whilst Hobie takes the front. He holds onto your hand in a tight grip, shoulder smashing into the panicking crowd to get you out of there.
Bodies are packed into the doorway as people try to get out. Screams ring out behind you, screams that will haunt your dreams as tearing flesh accompanies the horrific sound.
âFuckinâ move!â Hobie squeezes himself out in between panicking bodies, hand still grasping around yours. He yells your name, eyes set in a panic as blood splashes across the walls and expensive paintings.
You don't dare look back at the carnage as you manage to get out while your hand is around your stomach protectively.
âCâmon!â Hobie yanks you away, no time for gentleness as he leads you towards the car. âFuck!â
The two of you run on the yard, the street filled with cries as people funnel out of the house. Neighbours come out of their houses, porch lights flickering on.
You notice the lack of hands around you as you look back at the house. âYuri!â
Hobie pauses for a second, looking for the rest of his band in the midst of chaos and screams. Faces whizz by, but none of them look like them. With his heart plummeting down to his stomach, he continues to run and snatch you out of your worried stupor.
You stagger on your feet, the cold February air nipping at your cheeks. âWhat about the others?!â You cry out as Hobie unlocks the car and practically shoves you inside the passenger's side. Face unreadable. âHobie!â He slams the door shut and goes around the hood to get inside.
He takes a breath for a second, hands wrapped tightly around the steering wheel, and eyes wild as he stares at the rearview mirror.
You grasp his hand, fingers trembling around his palm. âWe need to wait for them.â
Swallowing thickly and with a shaking hand, he inserts the key in the ignition and starts the car.
âHobie, we can't fucking leave them here!â You cry out, head turning towards the house where you see limping and bloodied bodies exit the place.
More and more come out, all covered in crimson, eyes eerily wide, and jaws permanently set ajar, mouths frothing and dripping with blood. They sniff the air as a few of them pick apart the stragglers left writhing on the grass.
âWhatâWhat the fuck are they?â Hobie watches as they rip and tear into bodies like they're wet paper. Limbs fly about, severed arms and legs fling out before landing on the former pristine grass.
âIâI don't know.â Your hand grips the knife tightly. âDo you see them?â You whisper, afraid of being heard by the creatures.
Hobie roams his eyes around, frantically looking for the band. He licks at his lips, sweat dribbling down the back of his neck. â...no, do youâ?!â A fist bangs against the window, the face belonging to it seems familiar, whoever it was, they break his window with ease after a couple of punches. The tattered arm reaches inside, trying to grab at Hobie. âFuck!â
You scream, and Hobie, in his panic, steps on the gas.
âHobie!â The car speeds off into the suburban streets but whatever or whoever it was they still hold onto the side of the window, groaning, eyes bleeding and trying to bite at him with his golden teeth. âFuck off!â You yell, holding onto the grab handles above to propel your legs over Hobie and kick them out of the car.
They fly away, body rag dolling, skidding into the asphalt and leaving a trail of blood.
You huff, heaving back into your seat as Hobie glances worriedly at you. âAre you okay?â You ask, adrenaline filtering through your veins.
He checks himself over, and finds nothing of note. âYeah,â he reaches for you, palm cupping your cheek. âYou?â
âIâI think so.â You look down at your shoes, finding specks of blood staining your trainers. The hula girl on the dashboard dances to the hum of the car, completely unbothered.
âWhat the fuck is happening?â Hobie asks as his attention turns back towards the road, carefully steering in through the neighborhood.
âI think what James showed usâŚâ you try to catch your breath, hand placed on your stomach. â...is thatâ it's happening here too.â
âLove.â He exhales shakily, trying to even out his breathing and expel out the panic. âI think that was the pub owner.â
âWhat?â You look back, only to see the grand houses fading away. âWho?â
âThe fuckin' guy who tried to grab me.â He gestures behind him.
Your face morphs into horror as realization flits over you. âWhat the fuck.â Looking back again, you only see the dark road. âThat can'tâ he was at the party with us!â
âDo you think it's contagious?â
âWhat?â
âThey looked like they were sick, like fuckin'â like rabies.â He waves his hand wildly.
âRabies?â
âI don't knowâ all I know is that he was bloody fine the last I saw him.â
âIf it is contagious, we need to know how you get it so we can avoid it.â You sit back down, hand still holding onto the small knife you grabbed from the bar. He nods, eyeing you from his peripheral.
The car grows quiet for a minute as you and Hobie ride towards the city.
âWe left them there.â You say solemnly, eyes staring straight at the buildings in front of you.
âThey're alright.â Hobie says matter-of-factly, hands clenching around the wheel.
âHobie.â You say his name with tears in your eyes.
âI know they are.â He grabs your hand, squeezing it three times before letting go. Another minute passes in heavy silence. âIfâŚâ Hobie starts, heart heavy. â...If we get separatedââ
âHobieââ
âJusâ in case, love.â He pats your thigh lovingly. âJusâ in case, we meet back at the houseboat. And if that doesn't work or you can't get thereâŚâ he inhales shakily, afraid of losing you in the chaos. âDâyou remember that cabin we rented out last year for our anniversary?â You nod, hand reaching for his elbow. âWe'll meet there, right? Tell me you understand, love.â
âI understand.â You say with haste. The frantic look in his eyes has you reaching for him, hand placed in between the headrest and the back of his neck as he leans against your touch. âWe'll be okay, Hobie.â
He swallows thickly, fists tightening around the steering wheel. âYou come first, remember that, yâyeah?â His voice cracks as he runs a rough palm over his face. âWhatever happens, we stay together.â
Just as the words escape his lips, the car passes by a burning building on the side of the road. The embers flicker in and out, flames illuminating the darkened road in its yellow glow. The fire devours the whole place, warmth felt through the windshield, kissing your cheeks. You and Hobie share a heavy look, recognizing the place as the same diner you two had your first date together. It doesn't bode well, and it doesn't help with your churning stomach.
âLove.â He calls you softy, grasping at your hand that rests on your stomach.
You didn't even notice you were holding onto your belly until he touched you. âYeah?â
âYou alright?â
Hobie turns the car further into the highway as you two come across more cars than before, all leaving the city unlike you and Hobie.
âYâYeah.â You lie through your teeth, eyes watching as an ambulance whizzes past you towards the city. âWhatâs your plan?â
âWe need to go home and then sail on the houseboat. I bet whatever those things were can't bloody swim.â
âHobie, the houseboat can't handle waves from the sea.â You say as you instinctively knead at his nape.
âI know, love, we'll stay close to the riversââ He abruptly stops talking, eyes following an empty bus stopped on the road. It looked normal at first, but when you stare into it longer, the bloody handprints on the windows make your skin rise. âWe'll be fine.â His tone says that he's not just reassuring you but also himself.
A helicopter passes by above you, blades whirring and fading away as it goes out of the city. The familiar streets are filled with people, all lugging bags and their children carried on their backs as they try to leave the place. Your palm curls around your shirt, a pit in your stomach weighing heavily.
âI think we should turn back.â
âBack to where?â Hobie doesn't mean for his tone to be harsher than it was. âThere's nowhere else.â
You almost jump in place when a jet plane whooses past, leaving behind a trail in the clouds. âSomewhere that isn't crowded.â
âWe're in London, love, everywhere is crowded.â Hobie stops the car as you two hit traffic. âThe world is endinâ and there's still fuckin' traffic.â He honks the horn in frustration, muscles straining under the harsh push.
The sound rings in your ears as you look around you. Pedestrians have a solemn look in their eyes, clutching at themselves. A few limp in place, ankle swollen or leg bleeding from the worst day in their lives. Your mind wanders back to Yuri and the others, wondering if they're alright, or if they're injured and limping like the strangers around you.
Hobie turns on the radio, flipping through the usual music channels to get to the news. The sound of the emergency broadcast has you and Hobie covering your ears from the shrill sound. He lowers the volume down from the last music jam you two had on your way to James'.
The radio cackles for a moment, signal fading in and out as static cackles. âStayâŚ.homeâŚdangerâŚbite.â
âUseless piece of shit!â He punches the radio, suddenly, instead of the broadcaster's voice, an ear piercing boom can be heard from your right. The knick-knacks on the dashboard fall on the floor. âFuck!â Hobie instinctively puts his arms around your head, shielding you.
The explosion reverberates, shockwave echoing through the city as it hits the car and breaks all the windows and windshields. Glass shatters around you whilst screams erupt all around the streets.
âWhat was that?!â Your ears ring, a piercing sound deep inside your ears. Hobie says something, mouth opening and closing but you don't hear him through the shrill deaf tone. âWhat?!â
He grasps at your face, pointing at the black smoke billowing from the distance. You follow his finger, seeing fire and brimstone, the heat from it searing your cheeks. ââwe need to go!â
You stare back at him, eyes wide at an oncoming truck heading your way. It runs through cars like butter, flipping metal and ripping flesh. You don't have time to run, so you embrace himâ The only way you know how to protect him.
â
Hobie wakes up with a flaring pain on his temple. Skin aflame as gashes and scratches mar his flesh. His vision fades in and out, and his throat dry as he swings upside down in his seat.
Panic sets in immediately, blood rushing to his head. The car is a mess, trinkets that were on the dashboard are now strewn across the car's ceiling. Glass shards littered around, and metal folded and creaking as he moves. He yells your name, throat stinging, chest heavy as he looks beside him.
He only sees a splash of crimson on the seat.
âLove!â He cries out, rough and bloodied hands trying to push away several metal rods piercing in between him and the passenger's seat, fencing him out. It almost split the car in half.
âFâFuck! Câmon!â Looking through the cracks, he spots an opening before him and a trail of blood. That's probably where you must've gone.
His hand trembles as he feels through the seatbelt and releases it with a click. He falls down harshly, body folded against himself. Breath wheezing, he inhales through the pain.
The thought of you injured and alone was enough fuel for him to squeeze himself out of the window and into the street. Glass nicks his body, scraping against his skin. He bites his tongue, hands scruffed and bleeding.
Hobie falls knees first into the asphalt, body aching and various cuts bleeding on the cold grey ground.
With a deep inhale, he pushes himself up, palms splayed, and feet boosting himself up. His muscles scream in protest as blood dribbles from his brow down to his lashes. He finally makes it up, standing on unsteady feet.
Hobie goes back to the car, arms reaching towards the backseat where his guitar case lies. His fingertips brush along its rough leather until he manages to get a hold of it. He yanks it out of the back, a miracle that it's even intact after the crash. There's no care when he takes it out of the car, case smashing loudly against the broken shards of glass and banging on the metal door. As long as he has it back, he doesn't care about the damage.
There's a sudden animalistic groan in the distance.
On trembling legs, he turns around. His whole body freezes as he sees piles upon piles of cars littered around. Death lingers in the place, rotten flesh and drying blood wafting over his nose.
You have to be alive. You have to be.
As he starts to stagger around the car to climb over the debris and over to youâ he falls back on the hood from the sharp pain stinging on his cranium; hip hitting hard on the metal. The sound bounces off the concrete street, and he hears the sudden shuffling of feet, then running footsteps.
Hobie lifts his head up, seeing a crowdâ no, a horde sprinting towards him as they appear behind the flipped and broken down cars. All gnashing teeth and bloodied fingers trying to rip him apart.
Without a choice, he bolts away in the different direction you might've gone.
â
Warmth kisses your skin as you lay on the soft mattress. Face squished on the pillow as arms wrap around your body.
âMorning, Hobie.â It was all a bad dream then, nothing but a nightmare fuelled from watching a horror movie before bed. You run your knuckles over his cheek, he still doesn't stirr. âI know you're awake, Hobs.â
You take his cheek, palm resting along his jawline. He feels cold. âHobie? You okay?â Sitting up, you try to shake him awake. âHobie? Are you sick?â
His body immediately flings up, sheets flying off his body as his hands wrap tightly around your neck. The amber eyes you love are now a pair of bloodied rubies in his eye sockets. Blood drips from his lips, skin bubbling and melting off his skull. Blue and red veins snake along his flesh, curling around his eyes and lips.
âHâHobie!â You claw at his hands, ripping away his skin, feeling it crust under your nails.
He chokes you firmly, and you gasp awake.
Your eyes meet with carnage, fire and smoke hitting your face as a breeze passes by. The once normal London streets look like a car junkyard. A throbbing ache spreads through you as you see the hula girl on the floor, crimson splashed on her ukelele.
âHoly shit, you're finally awake!â The least likely person you thought you'd meet up with taps your cheek. James' face is drenched in sweat and blood, shirt caked in drying blood as he shakes you awake once again.
âJâJames? How?â
âI need to unclip you, okay? You're gonna fall.â Before you could say something or even wait for your mind to wake up fully, he cuts your seatbelt off with a knife and you fall headfirst into the car's ceiling. Pain blooms on the back of your neck as you feel aches and pains all over. âThere, we need to fucking move, Y/N.â
âNo, where'sâ!?â You twist in your seat, sitting up and weakly pushing him away as you turn towards the driver's side. Hobie is still strapped in his seat, sitting upside down, arms dangling from his sides. He's unconscious but breathing.
âHobie.â You try to squeeze your hands in between the metal crammed in the car that divides your side from his. The beloved car has seen better days. âHâHobie, fucking wake up!â The tips of your fingers brush along his shoulder, feeling his warmth against your skin. âPlease!â
James yells your name, tugging you away. âWe'll get him out! But we need to hurry, they're coming!â
âWho?â A low rumbling groan echoes out from the chaos. In your headache, you finally remember what happened.
âYou need to get out of the car and I'll try to get him out. You won't go far with your leg.â
âMy leg?â You look down, gasping as a large gash runs down your hind leg. Blood trickles from the wound as shards of sharp glass sticks out of it. âOh fâfuck!â Immediately, pain shoots up. A blinding pain that has you grasping at Jamesâ shoulders and biting down your lip.
âYeah, I know, calm down.â James pats your back and brandishes the same knife you took from his house. âI'm going to jump over the cars and cut him loose, okay? Stay here.â
You nod, biting down your yelps of agony. Your hand wanders down to your stomach out of fear for the life inside.
James leaves your side, grunting and grasping at his bleeding arm. You watch him carefully as he tries to find a foothold on a side mirror attached to something that doesn't even look like a vehicle anymore with its crushed metal and shattered glass. Ageing blood drifts in the air, clotted and drying while screams and screeches echo all around the city. There's a low rumble of helicopter blades somewhere, and sirens fading in and out.
James still struggles to climb up over the pile of cars. You turn your head, glancing at Hobie in hopes of him waking up from his dreamless sleep. There's drying blood trickling on his temple, lips split and bloodied. Adrenaline makes your hand shake, his words echo in your mindâ âyou come first.â He'd want for you to not just sit there wait for him to wake up, so with a determination to survive in your eyes, you reach upwards to grab a scarf you know you've placed inside the console. Things tumble out as you open it, polaroids, keys, guitar picks and the blue scarf you've been looking for.
You hear James' grunts as you gingerly pick up a picture of you and Hobie on a random day at the beach. That day was freezing cold with the waters nipping at your skin, but you two didn't care as you chased each other on the frozen sand. With trembling fingers, you hide the picture inside your jacket pocket.
âFâFuck.â You bite your tongue as you take out pieces of glass out of your leg. A tear slides down your cheek as you remove the last one that was buried deep inside your muscle. Inhaling, you flick your eyes towards James who's halfway up the pileup. âOkay.â Cinching the cloth tighter and tighter around your leg, you breathe in through your nose, mouth clamped shut to prevent a shrill cry from coming out. Tying it neatly, you finally take a deep exhale of air.
âShit!â James yells, foot slipping off a bloodied hood of a car as he tumbles down on the hard ground. He groans, sitting up and cradling his behind.
âYou okay?â You ask, swallowing down your fear as you quickly glance at Hobie, who's still unconscious. If you take too long to get him out, the blood rushing to his head won't be good. âJames.â
âI'm goodâ fuck!â An arm suddenly reaches from within a crushed car, skin mangled, black blood oozing from the wounds. James crawls backwards into a car, the loud bump and his screech could wake up the whole city.
âJamesâ shit!â You clamber out of the car, leg immediately shooting up a wave of pain that has you almost curling against yourself. With another look at Hobie, you limp towards James and help him up. âWe need to get Hobie out!â
âYeahââ his eyes turn wide at something behind you. âFuck me.â
As you look over your shoulder, you see a wave of people clambering out of the destroyed cars and appearing from the side streets. The moon gazes behind them, a spotlight on their shambling bodies and shadows dancing on the pavement as their hands open and close, trying to grasp at you.
With your heart stuck in your throat, you grab a piece of metal laying at your feet. Its sharp edges sting your palms as the smell of the rusted iron meets with your nose. You look at Hobie, eyes tearing up at him sitting there alone and defenseless. You murmur an apology before smacking the metal against the hood of a car.
âOver here!â You scream, throat burning and legs inching towards an opening towards the alleyway.
âWhat the fuck are you doing?!â James tries to grab you, but you nudge him away.
âGetting them away from him!â You hammer away at the cars around you while you limp towards the alley. âJames, come on!â
The rotting corpses follow you as you and James shimmy in between a downed car and a truck. Their running footsteps thud in tandem with your heart, metal pokes and scratch you but you carry on with gritted teeth.
You make it out of the pileup, immediately turning around to grab James by the collar before one of the shamblers takes a hold of him. Their fingers graze his back, almost ripping his shirt apart.
âCome on, you fuckers!â You yell, banging the metal rod around the walls whilst James guides you backwards.
The corpses struggle to get out of the small space, pushing at each other as bodies quickly pile up over the cars and spill over the cramped alleyway. A few hit the ground in a crunching noise, but the rest pay them no heed as they jump over their heads, stampeding over them while they desperately try to get to you.
âWe need to run!â James grabs your arm, quickly looping it over his shoulder to help you bolt away. âI've got an idea!â
Before you could fully turn away, you see a glimpse of Hobie in between the piles of bodies and metal. He sits there, undisturbed and safe.
âGo!â With tears in your eyes, you sprint away despite the searing pain in your leg.
â
Hobie quickens his sprinting, wind whizzing past him as he almost tumbles towards the docks. Wood creaks under him, heavy boots thumping against the old wood and water logged planks.
It looks like he outran the corpses, but he can still hear them heaving out a throaty groan like they're in pain. He's not taking any chances as he quickly makes time and jumps over the side of his houseboat the second he sees its well loved façade.
âShit, shit, shit.â His knees hit the deck and an almost blinding pain lights his joints on fire.
He grasps at his knees, body laying against the cold wood. Despite the pain, he unties the rope tether from the dock, using his muscle memory and ignoring the fear to quickly untie it. The ropes fall down into the waters, sinking down into the depths.
With a deep inhale, he crawls towards the welcome mat that he still remembers you got for him as a housewarming gift. That was before you were dating, but he already loved you back thenâ still does, a lot more now. Turning it over, he grabs the spare key and climbs back up, using the doorknob as leverage.
With his hands shaking, he opens the door in hopes of seeing you waiting for him patiently inside.
The door creaks open, and he's only met with dead air and darkness.
Hobie bites the inside of his cheek, trying to calm himself down as he makes his way upwards and towards the steering wheel. The framed pictures of you two and the band whizzes past him in the dark, all smiles and laughter etched in each photograph. He makes it up to the wheel, immediately inserting the key in the ignition as the whole boat lights up like a damn Christmas tree.
The bloodied and bloated corpses appear from the street, shrieking as they see him standing in the boat before racing towards him.
Hobie doesn't steer the boat just yet, eyes roaming around the docks, hoping, wishing that he would see you sprinting towards the houseboat you two shared.
But with every inch the dead comes close to him, he has no choice but to sail away without you.
He promises to find you, even if it kills him.
â
Your lungs burn from the running, feet sore and feeling like you're sprinting on hot coals. It's torture, pair it up with your nausea and your various wounds, you feel like you're better off as the deadâs meal. And yet, you still run with James leading you towards a pub.
His shoulder hits the double doors, bursting it open and pulling you through it and locking the doors with a propped up chair all in quick succession.
You stand in the middle of the room with a wild look in your eyes as you see a handful of people peeking out of the bar.
âGet out!â One whisper yells at you, and James finally joins your side.
âAbsolutely not, mate.â He shakes his head, taking your hand, he leads you towards the back of the place. âI own this bloody place.â
You whip your head towards him with shock. âWhat?â
âTechnically my dad does.â He whispers to you as he continues to lead you to an office while the survivors follow you with their heavy gaze.
âAnd here I thought JJJ only had that radio show.â You say as you close the door behind you to shut off the stares.
James rummages through the desk, trying to find something as you roam your eyes around the sparse room with a few accolades framed to the walls and its business permit. Behind the oak table lies a large cabinet with a lock on it. And to the other side of the wall is the back exit. There's not even a framed picture of his family in it, not even of James.
âOne thing about my dad is that he loves yapping, drinking, andâŚâ he grins, showing you a ring of keys. âGuns.â
âGuns? That'sââ
âHard to get here? Yeah, he had to pull some strings.â He immediately turns around, crouching down to unlock the cabinet. âThe real deal is at our house, and you already know what happened there, this is just a small part of his collection.â A muffled curse escapes from his lips as he tries to find the right key in the dozen or so keys.
You look at the window from the office, seeing the survivors beginning to stand up and staring at you with curiosity. Without missing a beat, you close the blinds with a quick tug. You can't risk it, not when you've seen too many apocalypse movies with Hobie. Fuck, Hobie, your heart squeezes at the thought of him. You should get back to him using those guns, saving him like in the movies.
âHow'd you find us, Jamesâ shit, have you seen Yuri and Ned?â You lean against the table as a wave of pain ebbs through you. Your hand grasps at your stomach, trying to calm yourself down.
His hands pauses, â...no, no I haven't. We got separated too. We all ran out towards another house to get help but when I looked back they were both gone. Then I jacked a car to get to the cityâ to my mum and dad, hopefully. That's when I saw the pileup and your car.â He clears his throat, sniffing and wiping his face with his sleeve. âI'm sure they're fine though, this is Yuri and Ned we're talking about.â
âYeah, I hope so. I'm sure your parents are fine too.â That means Hobie is all alone out there. âJames, we need to get back to Hobie.â
âI know, boss.â He says your nickname that he dubbed to you when you took on the mantle of being their manager. âNo man left behind, I promise.â The cabinet finally unlocks, revealing a pump action shotgun and a pistol. âThanks dad.â James grabs the backpack next to the gun, filling it up with as much ammo as he could put inside. âHelp me with this.â
You nod, quickly kneeling down to shovel in ammo. Your leg hinders you to fold it, but despite the stabbing pain, you still crouch. âAfter we get Hobie, we'll hop onto the houseboat then we'll go out and find Yuri and Ned.â The boxes of bullets rattle as you shove it inside.
âSolid plan.â He takes the shotgun and loads it in with shells. You gawk at his expert movements. He shrugs, âof course he taught us how to use these things.â
âPerks of being friends with the royal family I guess?â
James makes a face, nose scrunched up. âNever went to their hunts, dad said I would've pointed it at them instead.â
You chuckle, âthat's probably true.â
He smiles, handing you the pistol. âYou know how to use it?â
âUh, point and shoot?â You take the weighted gun in your hand.
James takes the gun and shows you the safety, âright means pew pew, left means no pew pew.â He then takes a cartridge and loads up the pistol and shows you how to load it yourself. âJust pull this back right after and you're good.â
âWhat if it jams?â You ask as he gives it back to you.
âLike in the movies, huh?â It's your turn to shrug. âThat rarely happens with a gun like this. But if it does, you run like hell, okay?â
âOkay.â You inhale, letting your hand acclimate to the weight. âI never thought that there's this side of you, James.â
âI was really into watching doomsday preppers when I was younger. I guess the doom mongering kinda stuck with me.â
You chuckle, âwe're kinda stuck together until we find them. How do you feel about that?â
âFucking lucky that I got the fittest member in the band.â James jokes, nudging you as he puts on the backpack. He stands up, giving you a helping hand that you take.
âNot going to be fit for much longer.â You groan as your knees creak from under you.
âCâmon, you're not that old.â
âI don't mean it like that.â You inhale, âI'm pregnant, James.â
âShit, is Yuri the father?â
You push him playfully. âFucker.â
âCongrats? Shit timing though.â
You shake your head with a small smile. You feel lighter now that you've told someone else. âThe worst fucking timing. I haven't told him yetâ I was about to but then you know.â
âYeah, the fucking dead rises again.â He walks over to the backdoor, unlocking it.
âShould we help them?â You gesture towards the window and the bar.
James sighs then nods. âYeah, actually we shouldâ!â The door opens and out comes a stumbling wall of decaying flesh. He immediately fires at it head on, blood and guts spraying at you and the walls as your ears ring from the loud shot.
You take James by the back of his collar, tugging him backwards into the bar as the loud shot has brought more visitors to funnel into the office.
You yell ârun,â but you can't hear your own voice.
James points the barrel behind you as more and more appear. You quickly open the pub entrance, flinging away the chair as chaos ensues inside.
Your hearing comes back just as the screams start.
James tries his best to help, shooting at anyone who comes close to the survivors but he can't protect himself and them at the same time. He's backed against a table as he reloads. Fountains of crimson splashes out of the bodies as the corpses rip and tear into their insides.
A few escape, pushing past you to get out into the streets. But most fall into the jaws of death.
Soon, the oaken floorboards and marble bar is covered in guts and bone.
âJames, we need to go!â
James struggles to reload with his shaking fingers, with a deep inhale, you point and shoot at a corpse who came too close to him. He cradles his ear, wincing at the sound as he retreats towards you. The body staggers back, but your bullet missed the head, ear no longer there.
You take the opportunity to pull him out just in time as bodies pile up and spring over to you, you see a glimpse of one of the survivors with a huge chunk taken out of their face, twitching and writhing on the floor before they stand up and bite at the air with their bloodied teeth.
You don't have time to ponder what you saw as you and James run towards the docks.
Your leg aches but you carry on with the pain, you feel blood seeping through the measly bandage while you run. James holds onto your elbow, making sure you don't lag behind as you blindly shoot behind you.
James leads you back to where he found you and Hobie, his feet skids to a stop but when he looks inside the driver's side, Hobie's gone.
You almost cry at the sight. But you hold onto hope. âThe docks!â James immediately understands as he lets you lead this time.
Muscle memory guides you towards the side streets where you and Hobie use as shortcuts to get home faster. Shoes thudding against the pavement, shots echoing in the dark as smoke and fire billows all over the city you call home.
The smell of the river has you running faster.
Muscles screaming to stop, you heave as you bolt over to the houseboat. Only to be met with nothing in its place.
âWhat the fuck?!â You scream, gun tightly around your hand. âWhereâ?!â Turning around, you roam your frantic eyes across the familiar dock, but the red paint of the houseboat is nowhere to be seen, only the rope that was tied around it is left floating on the water.
âWhere is it?!â James yells, reloading his gun before making quick work of the corpses that fall down with a bloodied thud.
With a heavy heart, you pull James away and back into the streets. âIt's not here!â
You're half relieved and afraid of what might've happened to him. Hobie might've woken up and went to the houseboat in hopes of meeting you there. But he had to leave, you know he wouldn't have any other choice in the matter if he chose that. But another half of you thinks that he perished along the way, that the houseboat is now floating along the Thames with its captain writhing and stumbling inside the very place you both cherished.
You shake the thought away, focusing on surviving for him and for the life inside you. He's alive, you know he is.
âOver here!â James pushes himself inside a broken metal fence, helping you squeeze inside as the horde catches up to you. You feel the heat of their bodies against your back as they desperately try to wrap their rotted fingers around you.
He pulls you, shooting at any stragglers as your destination gets near. A tall building stands before you with its shiny windows that reach high into the sky, and rotating doors that remind you of a fancy hotel.
âKeep running!â He yells, arm still holding onto you for dear life.
âFuck, my leg!â You almost stumble, but James comes back to you and grabs your arm and places it around his shoulder.
âI'm sorry, we're almost there!â He yells, panicking as he bares half of your weight for you.
The two of you pass by a pub that's filled with screams of terror echoing out instead of the sound of music that you're used to. The windows are painted in crimson, splotches of blood marr the historical walls inside like spider lilies spread across the glass. There's still people in there, fighting for their lives as you see a flash of light and hear a loud bang that has your teeth rattling inside your mouth.
The horde splits off towards the sound, leaving you with a dozen corpses heading your way.
Your adrenaline filled heart flips as you see the name of the pub, and it's the same one you were in just mere hours ago with Hobie.
âIn here!â James pulls you back into the present, pushing you towards the rotating doors and into the empty lobby.
You make it inside just in time before the dead get to you. James grabs the metal rod in your hand, using it to lock the rotating doors by placing it in-between the glass.
âIt's not gonna hold on for long, we need to go up!â James grabs your hand, yanking you towards the stairs. âSeventh floor!â
You don't have enough time to gaze upon the expansive lobby with its marble floors and crystal chandelier. It seems as though the place lies untouched by the calamity outside.
Your mind goes on survival mode, running, dodging bared teeth, climbing up the stairs, shooting, kicking a corpse away from your ankle. And then sprinting upwards towards the winding stairs.
James couldn't risk it with the elevators, knowing that it could get stuck in between floors or worse, the dead lurk and wait inside.
The condo door is in sight, just when James trips and falls face first into the harsh ground. You look at the crawling corpse, who's rotting hand is wrapped around his ankle.
Without wasting time, you take your foot up, stomping down on their skull in a sickening crunch of brain matter and bone.
Eyeing down your deed, with its mess marked on the once pristine floors, James pulls you away and towards the door. Within a second, he inputs the code on the panel and the door clicks open. He pushes you inside and shuts the door with haste.
There's banging outside the door, and you're left standing in the hallway with James pushing a bookshelf towards it as a barricade.
You don't notice him calling your name as you stare at your bloodied shoe with brain matter sticking to its heel.
âHey.â James grasps your arm, panting and eyes wide awake. âI need help with the door.â
With a firm nod, you take your mind off of what you have done, and whilst you push shelves against the door, you could only wish that Hobie's alright and he made it to the boat in one piece.
â
Hobie's stuck alone in his boat. With nothing but the waters and the fish to keep him company for two months, he sails towards the north where the cabin, the designated meeting place, lies. His hand tightens around the wheel, lips chapped, scruff scratching him, and bags dark under his brown eyes. He feels as if he's going sea crazy out here. Hundreds of worries have appeared in his mind, and most of it consists of you and your whereabouts.
Without the knowledge of you being alive and breathing, he keeps seeing you in his dreams. The last two months have been a nightmare for him. And it has gotten worse with every day that passes without you by his side. Now he knows why Yuri and the others always joke that they shouldn't separate the two of you lest the other won't function or go stir crazy. He only hopes that you're doing better than he is.
His eyes seem to circle around the sticker of your face on his guitar, right where you accidentally scruffed it. You two always talked about sailing the whole world on the houseboat, ignoring the fact that the boat can't withstand the harsh waves of the ocean. But it was a good dream nonetheless. If only you could be here with him, it's not sailing around the world, but the water at night would be a sight to behold for you.
The waters around the country have gone wilder by the week, he sticks to the beaches and the coast where he can control the houseboat better. Where the water isn't too rough around the old ship.
The boat isn't built for seafaring, or even long journeys. If the houseboat collapses against the rough waves before he could get to the small fishing town you two stayed in, his hope would dwindle, but he'll stay determined for you.
He can already feel your arms around him when the reunion happens. Or is that his mind playing tricks on him once again?
At least he has enough provisions to last him a few more weeks out in the open. But in time, he has to go dock the boat and scavenge for food. He doesn't need to load up with gasoline when the houseboat runs on solar. Thank fuck he built that before shit hit the fan.
The virus seems to have wrapped its teeth around the world. Marks of death lay waste to every city he sails by. Piles and piles of bodies, half burned by the very people who once knew them, afraid of the walking death that could savage them too. Cities now lay empty or crowded by snarling corpses. Some were lucky enough to build walls around a small commune, but it was obvious that they didn't want newcomers with the mounted guns and patrolling armed forces around it.
With every port and dock he passes, he looks for you and your familiar face. He hopes that with every wave and tide he conquers, you're getting closer to him. But whenever he passes by a coastal town, or a beach he once visited with you, he could only see the dead awaiting for him on the sand, like old friends waiting to be reunited with him. Their eyes are long gone, white scleras and crimson irises staring him down with their maws agape, biting at air and inhaling through their rotten lungs.
The shamblers, he calls it, or them, the former humans that were sadly infected, can't swim, but they also can't drown. So swimming in the water poses a risk of getting bitten by one of them that are treading the sea floor. Hobie doesn't risk getting into the sea after a limp hand wrapped around his ankle when he decided to take a quick dip.
In the past two months since then, he misses you, misses the way he would wake up to your face, arms wrapped around him and protecting him from the harsh morning cold. He misses the way you would smile and laugh. He misses the sound of your footsteps walking around the boat, sometimes he hears it at night when he's in between sleep and the waking world. Missing you was an understatement, he longs for you, longs for you to be alive and back beside him. They say that absence makes the heart grow fonder, but no one told him that the ache would be unbearable.
Hobie once hated the mundanity of life. The way he plays his loud music in the speakers, now he can't even turn on the stereo when every sound could bring the dead to him. Even the radio that he has taken for granted, one that you would always turn on in the morning without fail, now only plays static. Or the repeating sounds of the emergency broadcast over and over again. He sometimes wants to chuck it out of the boat and into the depths, but he remembers how much you loved the old radio and how you would sway to the music. So now he lets it play static, the sound keeping him company throughout the night instead of you.
The information pamphlet that the government tossed from an airplane glares at him from where he taped it on the side of the controls. Hobie still remembers the whirr of the engine above while the papers drift down like snow.
The drawings remind him of the ones in airplanes where they tell you what to do in case of a plane crash or how to put on your seatbelt. He feels like he's in a never ending plane crash heading to nowhere. The words âbody fluids,â âinfected,â âbites,â and âten secondsâ are engraved in his mind.
He once tried to call your phone in hopes of you answering it but he only heard your voicemail. In the rocky waters and the solemn sky, your voice echoes and presence felt through the speakers. He kept calling you after that just to hear your voice again and again until cell services stopped working.
He's utterly alone.
With a sigh, he steers the houseboat towards an empty dock. The wood creaks as he steps out, bag slung over his shoulder and rope itching against his palms. After taking a quick look around for danger, he ties the rope around the dock, securing his home before grabbing his hammer from his belt.
He stretches his arms and legs as if he's about to run a marathon, he probably would be after he tried to restock for supplies a few days ago. He can still smell the stench of rotten flesh and blood in his nose when a horde chased after him.
Like always he tries to find the evacuation area where you might be, or where other people might be. He would steer away from other survivors, but if there's doctors and a lot of people around, he's sure that they can be trusted. A gathering of people in the apocalypse could spell danger, but it could also be hope.
He treks along the empty street, nothing left but dusty shops, and abandoned cars on the road. There's no stench of death that lingers around the place, or blood splattered along the shop walls. Hobie guesses this town was one of the lucky ones to be evacuated before the virus got to them.
His hypothesis seems to be right when he spots a military vehicle abandoned on the side of the road. Peeking behind it, he doesn't find anything, not even a shambler waiting to bite at him behind the tarpaulin. He wonders what happened to this place.
Every place he encounters has him asking the same question, could you be here?
As he enters the large stadium, it's evident that it's long been abandoned.
Scattered boxes and tents lay where its occupants last left it. Needles and bloodied bandages are strewn across the painted floor and on the court seats. Hobie stands where the general seats would be, right in the middle of everything and with him having a good vantage point of the whole place. A breeze passes by, and papers fly ahead of him.
Itâs completely empty, even if he scavenge for supplies in here he won't find anything.
Just as he's about to leave, he hears a clunking sound from the middle of the stadium. His hands hold onto the railings as he narrows his eyes towards the movement from behind the tents.
There, a couple of black clad strangers emerge from within, all holding onto their own blades.
Hobie immediately ducks down, hiding behind the wall and railings.
âThis place is shit, there's nothinâ left!â One says, voice echoing.
âKeep your bloody voice down unless you want to wake the dead.â
âHow fucking poetic of you.â
Hobie has managed to avoid the dead and the living, the dead a lot easier, but people are harder to get away from. He hasn't killed or maimed anyone, unlike the apocalyptic movies he had watched with you and the band. He tries to avoid it, staying away from staining his hands with red. The shamblers used to be human too, under all the rotten flesh and dead eyes, they once had a life, a family, someone that cared for them. So as much as he can, he only stuns them.
He has never encountered other people before, on his ship, the only faces he has seen are the ones in photographs. He always wondered where everyone went, if there's a huge ship somewhere carrying the whole world behind its metal back. Finding the strangers is comforting in a way, a way that he wasn't left behind to rot and survive on his own. That there are still people out there, living and breathing ones.
But it's clear that you're not here.
With a thudding heart, he slowly crawls on the dusty floor, gloved hand and knees dirtied by the muck and grime.
Hobie tries to not make any noise above the whistling wind and rustling trees. He avoids fallen bottles, and scattered paper plates. The voices fade behind him, the doors where he came from just in his line of sight.
He shifts left and right, crawling as he adjusts his belt. Your voice telling him that he needed a new one rather than the barely holding on rope echoes in his ears. He curses himself for not listening as he keeps adjusting the falling thing.
His breath quickens, pulse palpitating as he makes it to the door. His palm reaches for the doorknob, still kneeling down. But as he stretches himself, the hammer hanging from his belt falls.
Hobie gasps, fingertips brushing along its handle, trying to catch it. It falls down loudly on the floor, metallic clanging sounding like a death knell.
âWhat was that?!â
âFuck.â Hobie, without wasting time, grabs the hammer and runs for his life.
The door swings open, the warmth of the sun greeting him. His boots thump loudly on the pavement, leaving his pursuers in the dust.
âGet back here!â They gain speed as their footsteps get louder, a cacophony of breaths and blades unsheathing. âHe has supplies, get him!â
Hobie turns a corner, his destination still too far from him to see. His legs are starting to ache, chest aflame as he navigates the town that he thought would be empty.
âShit!â He makes the mistake of looking back, finding three people now running after him. Wait, three?
A shambler joins the chase, eyes bloodied, arms trying to grasp at the couple.
âBehind you!â Hobie tries to help as they're too focused on trying to catch him.
Just as the man wielding a fire axe turns to look behind him, the shambler catches up and grabs him by the neck, taking a chunk out of his face.
His screams of agony would bring Hobie nightmares, but the guttural yell of grief from his companion would be etched in his mind forever.
âWilson, no!â He cries, trying to help the other as blood sprays the pavement below.
The dead doesn't let go, maw properly set into his skin.
His pursuer cranes his neck towards the frozen Hobie, eyes pleading with him for help.
Hobie should help, could help. His mind is in scrambles as screams echo around the small town, waking the dead that hides in the forgotten homes. He swallows thickly just as the sound of running footsteps roar from further within the town. So he turns around, running away from the scene as more and more join in, hearing the screams of terror ebb out like a dinner bell.
He doesn't sleep that night, the faces of those strangers are painted behind his eyelids, faces contorted into pure fear. And yet he left them, had to leave them or he might've been caught with them. Died with them, died with strangers who tried to take his things and perhaps his life.
Hobie doesn't want to die amongst strangers, nor be forgotten and lost within the numbers of the dead. To be left for dead is his greatest fear, losing you was the closest he got to feeling that fear. If It's his time, he wants it to be with people he knows, people he loves, not wasting as a husk of himself in a place he doesn't know.
He lays awake in the same bed you once shared, the pillows still smell like your shampoo, and the room has lingering scents of your perfume. His eyes are heavy and lashes sticking to one another. The chipping paint of the ceiling morphs into shapes, the pub he played at, the band's faces, and you, smiling at him like always.
Closing his eyes tightly, he wretches the vision from his mind. He needs to stay sane. As he stands up from the bed, mattress creaking from his weight, he wraps your cardigan around himself, clinging onto it like a child's toy.
The ship rocks back and forth to the calm waves. Stars dotted along the sky while the moonlight stretches across the shining waters. Hobie sits on the deck, where you two would usually drink morning tea at, and where you'd be sitting when you're waiting for him to come home from a gig.
Everything reminds him of you, there's no escaping it, even if he doesn't want to. He doesn't know if itâs the only thing keeping him sane all alone, or the thing that's slowly making him bonkers. Either way, the memory of you keeps him company in the end of the world.
He brings his knees to his chest, chin propped up on it as his eyes follow a dot in the horizon. The moonlight shines on it whilst it moves on the water.
Fear grips him as it continues to move closer to his boat. The shadow moves from side to side, at the mercy of the waves.
Hobie stands up, putting on your cardigan as he makes his way up to the wheel. He steers the boat away from its way, now seeing it as a large cruise ship that's aimlessly floating on the water.
There's no light nor voices coming from it, only the familiar scent of decomposing flesh, and the sound of low groans.
He steers clear of it as he sees a face peeking from the side, eyes unblinking, red almost shining in the light of the moon. He swears he saw it grin at him.
As he swivels the wheel, he lets the ship pass quietly, letting it carry the dead on its empty voyage.
Hobie decides to get back into bed then, eyes too heavy, body too tired. His head lands on the pillow, sleep taking him into its calm arms.
â
Hobie wakes up to your thumb brushing along his jaw. He cracks an eye open, and your smile beams at him.
âHey, you.â
âHey, me.â A smile spreads across his cheeks, your familiar warmth and scent felt through his bones. His eyes feel so heavy, and you're so warm that he could fall right back to sleep.
âYouâre loopy today.â The pads of your fingertips graze along his stubble. âAre you tired, Hobie?â
âYeah, love.â He breathlessly says, smile etched on his lips as the sun shines behind you, bathing you in warm light. âWhere have you been?â
âI was waiting for you.â You tilt your head with a smile. âYou sleep like the dead.â
He chuckles, hand grasping on your waist. âI was lookinâ for you in my dream.â
âYeah?â You chuckle above the sound of wind chimes. âDid you find me in your dream?â
âI haven't, not yet.â He sniffs, and yet can't smell your shampoo or perfume.
âMaybe you should wake up then, continue your search?â You whisper, voice gentle as your hands cup his cheeks.
Hobie grins tiredly, eyes half lidded. âYou're already in front of me, what is there left to find?â
âYou have to wake up, Hobie.â Your fingers pinch his skin, nails digging into his cheeks as the sun is replaced by darkness. And the warmth in your eyes turn stark white.
âOw, what?â
âWake the fuck up!â
Hobie jumps off the bed, head hitting the hard wall of the houseboat as thunder rips through the wood while lightning flashes outside. He can still hear the last echoes of your scream in his ears.
âFuck!â The whole boat shifts to the side, dangerously close to tipping. His things are knocked from their place, glass shattering and making a mess of the bedroom. If he doesn't get up to the wheel, the waves might break the boat in half.
He panics, grabbing his windbreaker, and boots in the other. As he climbs up the steps, he puts it on awkwardly over your cardigan and as best as he can with his shoelaces loose.
Rain battens down on the houseboat, wind howling outside. Hobie zips his jacket on, taking a breath before opening the door.
The water smacks him right on his face, sharp rain drops stinging his cheeks. He slams the door closed, bracing the wind as he shields himself with his arm.
âShit!â The slippery floors made it hard for him to find a foothold while the waves shook and turn the boat all over like he's in a blender.
Hobie grips the side wall, trying to keep his balance to get up the steps to the controls. The waves splash and slap his body around, completely drenching him from inside and out.
The winds howl a dreaded tune, one that sailors would run away in fear. Dark waves loom overhead, sea salt on his lips, and seafoam spreading by his feet. All he could do is brace for impact.
â
The city in front of you is still burning. Skyscrapers that used to reach the heavens are now nothing but flaming metal and acrid dark smoke. James had warned you not to stay too long on the balcony when the air outside leaves less to be desired, especially in your condition. James has been pleasant company, but the life growing inside you has made it extra difficult to stay in a good mood. Especially when the one person you want to be next to you is missing.
It feels like your heart is out of your body, missing somewhere else.
Your eyes glance over to the Thames, the water is dark and glimmering under the embers of the city and the moonlight. Despite the crackling of fire and low groans of the dead in the streets, the city is quiet, dead quiet.
You long for the days when the sound of a guitar rips through the morning hours of sleep. Hobie would always apologize with a smile, but you know he has taken the position of your personal alarm clock whenever he would wake up earlier than you. Nowadays you would wake up to James trying to pick up a signal from a CB radio he found during his runs through the building. He said it's to contact the rest of the band, but you can always hear him trying to call for his parents when you're in bed and alone with only the polaroid of him, and your baby to keep you company.
It's been two months since you found out, two months without Hobie. You try not to worry too much, telling yourself that he's alright and probably faring better than you and James. But you only do it for the baby, you know all that worrying would bear down on them. Even the prenatal vitamins James found for you from one of his neighbours wouldn't help if you kept on crying through the night with your chest sore while mumbling Hobie's name.
According to the pregnancy book you found, something that was probably owned by Jamesâ mother, your baby is as big as a raspberry now. You already feel bloated and you dread trying to run away from the dead when your belly gets bigger with time. It also said that in three months the baby will be the size of a lemon, the thought makes you realize how long it has been since you've held fresh produce.
James' parents' condo is big, too big for just two people. You've been stuck within the four walls for months now when you can't step out of the building without the city's horde lunging at you. James and you decided to wait out the dead after you read in the government pamphlet that they like to travel in hordes and they tend to leave when thereâs no one left to infect or eat. You've seen that the infected are beginning to thin out, but not fast enough.
The place isn't uncomfortable at all; it's probably the best place you could wait it all out in. It's all pristine white walls and modern furniture that must've been worth more than your houseboat. You've taken the guest room with its king sized bed and hundred thread count sheets. It has its own bathroom, and a bathtub to boot. And yet your mind keeps going back to the houseboat where you and Hobie were happy and content. You hate the fact that he's been missing for two months of your life, two months of the pregnancy where you imagined you two would lean on each other. Not spending it all with James, he's kind and patient, but he's still not your Hobie.
You try not to gaze at the river again, but you keep failing each time. The hot chocolate you made sits abandoned on a small table beside you as the wind blows against your cheeks. The scenery doesn't change, it hasn't changed in two months, but you hope and wish that one day the familiar red paint of the houseboat would appear on the waters with Hobie on it.
With a tight grasp around the binoculars, you take a peek at the waters. Your eyes roam around the same docks where you last saw the houseboat, like before, there's nothing.
James thought that giving you the binoculars would help quell your anxieties, but whenever you look through it, you could only see the faces of the dead staring back at you. You could only hope that you don'tâ would never see a familiar face among the horde.
The sliding doors to the balcony opens, and out comes James' head peeking through it. He gives you soft smile, blond hair tousled in the wind, and a beard needing a trim. The light from inside the condo spills out into the balcony. You always thought that the city's electric grid would run out within a few weeks, but it's still going strong.
âHey,â he sighs, gazing at how you grip onto the binoculars and down to your growing stomach. âYou feeling okay?â
âYeah,â you inhale, lower back aching and stomach feeling heavier than yesterday. âJust sightseeing.â
He steps out, still wearing his dad's hunting vest, and his mum's silver bracelet. âAnything new?â
You shake your head. âI thought I heard a gunshot from somewhere, but I couldn't find where it came from.â
James sits down next to you with a groan, hand reaching for the binoculars. âLet me try.â You give it to him, hand subconsciously twirling the ring around your pinky. âWhere do you think it came from?â
âWest, just by the park.â You cradle your stomach, the growing belly still feels alien to you. But at least now the morning sickness is gone, but your feet look bloated inside your socks.
James hums, looking through the binoculars with intensity. He takes it off his eyes after a minute, shaking his head and giving it back to you. âYeah, nothing, just a few of the infected.â
âWhy are you still in your hunting vest? You already got us enough provisions to last us a couple of weeks.â
He looks down at his appearance, âsorry, I can't seem to just shrug it off.â You know what he meant by it, and it's not the vest he's talking about as he cleans off the grime under his fingernails with his thumb nail. âDoes it bother you? I'll take it off.â
You stop him from taking the vest off. âNo, it's fine, keep it on if you like.â
Nodding, James puts the beige vest back on. âIs your leg still hurting?â he glances at your leg that's perched on the railing.
âJust sore, is all.â You inhale, thumb drawing circles around your belly. âPutting it up helps.â
âIf I just knew how to treat it properly beforeââ
âYou did a good job, James.â You reach for him, palm resting on his arm. âIf it was just me I would've thought of cutting it off or something.â
He smiles, patting the back of your hand. âHowâs Hobie jr?â
âFine, just like yesterday and the day before that.â You chuckle. âHow are you holding up, James? I should be helping you out there.â
Scoffing, James flicks the back of your hand playfully. âYou'd just hold me back, preggo.â
âHey,â you say with a laugh. âAll I'm saying is that you need someone to watch your back. Or at least help carry the load.â
He looks at your stomach then over to your face with a teasing glint in his eyes. âLooks like you already took the load.â
âYou little shit!â Slapping his arm, he lets out a feigned yelp. âI'm serious, I could really help.â
âIf something happens to you I wouldn't be able to live with myself, boss.â James looks at the distance, eyes darting over to the river. âBesides, I can handle it.â He flexes his arm, smacking his bicep.
You sigh, watching him with a strained smile and shining eyes. You blame the hormones. âOkay, but when you move up another floor again, I'm coming with.â
He shakes his head, chuckling and taking your mug of hot chocolate, taking a sip from the lukewarm drink. âYeah, no.â
âJames.â You say sternly, âcome on, what if you get trapped up there alone? Ned would kill me if I get his best mate killed.â
âFirst of all, I'm nobody's best mate. Yuri is yours, and Ned is Hobie's. Second, I have a fucking gun and have been doing this alone for weeks now. I'll be fine.â
Your tone grows soft. âYou're my best mate too, James. So is Hobie's, Yuri's and Nedâs. You're our friend, and if it was anybody else in your position, I would offer the same, and fight you just as hard.â You lean close, arms over the armrest as he stares at you. âI don't want you to fucking die in here alone. Especially when I can still do something to help. Because in a few months I won't be able to.â
âDo you think they're alright out there?â
âDon't change the fucking subjectââ
âThey have to be okay.â James licks his dry lips, swallowing down the lump in his throat. You've had this conversation before, and it always ends the same way.
You nod, chest heavy and hands shaking. âThey are, I know they are. They're tough, our band will hold on.â
He swallows thickly, looking away at you and instead staring at the dark drink. The previous conversation wedges in his mind. âI justâ I think I just want to be useful, you know? Because I know this stuff, shooting and shit. So I gotta use it to protect you and the baby because that's all I know.â
You feel tears prick at your lashes. âYou've always been useful, James. You're our drummer, the music's shit without you.â He chuckles, sniffing as he gazes at the ruined city. âWe're a band, we protect each other. And I've seen you do other shit with expertise, shooting is not all you know.â
He turns to you, smiling gently. âI do make a really good pot of stew.â
âThe best.â You smile back, tugging at his hand and holding it fondly.
His face turns solemn, eyes downturned at your intertwined hands. âCan you promise me something?â
âAnything.â
âCanâ will you end me if I ever get bitten?â
âJamesââ
âI've seen them closely, Y/N, I know they're in pain. I don't want to end up like that.â His voice breaks at the end, thumb brushing along the back of your hand, staring down at it. âThe pamphlet said you have ten seconds before you turn, that's plenty of time to reload.â
Your lips wobble, head shaking before you inhale deeply. â...Okay. If that's what you want.â
âYâYeah, I want that.â
âIt won't get to that, I promise.â You don't know that, but you promise him anyway.
âThank you, boss.â
âCan you promise the same thing for me tooâ?â Before you could finish your words, the lights shuts off, and you see the wave of darkness ebb through the city. âShit.â
âI think we need to get to that cabin sooner rather than later.â James utters in the dark.
â
After weeks of waiting and preparing in the darkened condo, with some luck and a miracle, you and James manage to get outside of the condo and even get to ride in his parent's lexus.
You shut your door as quietly as you can, heaving and laden with sweat as you're covered from head to toe in thick winter clothes; so if an infected gets to you, their teeth won't be able to penetrate the cloth. Patting your stomach, the roundness of it is still unusual for you now that you can feel the baby move around.
James mirrors your befuddled look, sweat dripping off his brows and beard sticking to his chin in what could be an uncomfortable feeling. He nods at you, smiling as he grips the steering wheel. All the bags and guns are thrown in the backseat, together with a baby bag that James managed to find in one of the flats.
âWe fucking made it.â
âGod, I could fucking kiss you right now, James.â You joke, reaching over the center console to briefly hug him.
âI wouldn't say no to that.â He chuckles out, patting your back before turning on the ignition with a shaky hand. âTo the cabin we go!â
The engine stirs up immediately, a thrumming sound of victory. James presses a button on a small remote, prompting the automatic garage door to whirr awake.
You laugh, but the sound of running footsteps behind you has your stomach sinking. Looking behind and over the seats, you see a whole horde of them gunning for you and James. It's the buildingâs residents.
âWe need to go!â
âSeat belts!â James revs up the engine and without missing a beat, backs the car towards the bodies as blood sprays all over the windows.
Clicking on your seat belt, you hang on for dear life as James panics and turns the steering wheel around to face the garage doors.
âJames!â You yell as more and more clamber their way to the sides. The car jolts, wheels squeaking but not moving as blood and guts fly about.
The sound of the garage doorâs metallic clanking has more of the infected join in, the stragglers left by the rest of the city's horde. The sun peeks through the opening, shadows of the stumbling and running crowd managing to squeeze through.
âThe wheel's fucking stuck!â James presses down on the pedals, but the car still doesn't move.
You yell when a banging sound erupts from the backseat. Right on the glass, bodies and faces are squished in between it, blood and ripped skin kissing the car's window.
âI need to get out andââ James panics, but before he could grab the shotgun from the backseat, you're already holding onto it. âWhatâ?!â
The loud reverb of the shot stings your ears as the glass of the back window now lay shattered all over your things.
âWhat the fuck, Y/N?!â James yanks the gun away and you surprisingly let him.
You crawl towards the seats, ignoring the broken and bloodied glass, and quickly ripping the bag zipper open as you grab a molotov cocktail from the arsenal you and James prepared exactly for situations like this. You only have a few minutes before your opening closes and before the horde gets back up.
Without questioning you anymore, James helps you by fishing out his lighter, clicking it once until the cloth lit up the whole car.
Just like Hobie taught you, you toss it through the opening you made within a half second.
The bottle flies over the dead, their heads turn towards the heat and light as it lands directly at them with force, shattering the glass and spreading the fire.
The guttural screams would haunt your dreams, but when the car lurches and the infected gather around the warmth and leave the car be, you smile victoriously.
James drives off, car hitting the streets with a metallic slam and wheels smoking. He hoots and hollers, smacking your side ecstatically.
âYou absolute beauty, you!â He laughs, fist slamming against the car's ceiling.
Buildings whizz by, grinning back at James. His smile flickers away as his eyes move down to your lap. You suddenly feel a stinging ache on your palms.
With bated breath, you look down, blood pooling all over his mother's mink coat.
âIt's probably fineââ
âStop the car!â You yell as the car skids to a stop near the bridge. Opening the door, you immediately bolt away from James and climb up the wall of the bridge, standing precariously on the ledge as you look down at the Thames.
The sound of the car door opening has you looking back at a concerned James, the gun in his hand means that you both have reached an understanding.
Big Ben looms over the distance, its clock face standing still just like the world has. Just like you have as you count down to ten.
Your laboured breaths rise above the sound of the rushing river below you. It's dark depths calling for you.
Five.
âIt's okay, boss, IâI think you're fine.â James utters but the tears in his eyes says that he has the same worries as you. âTen seconds have already passed.â
Four.
âTâThe glass had their blood, James.â You show him your blood drenched palms. âIt might take awhile.â
âIt won't fucking take you. Get down from there please.â
Three.
âThe pamphlet said it transfers through bodily fluidsââ
âGet the fuck down.â
Two.
âI can't.â
James slowly inches towards you, gun holstered.
One.
Your breathing rises, blood dripping from your wounds. âI thinkââ James yanks you away by the coatâs hem, dragging you away from the ledge as you land against his chest. Your cries are muffled by his own coat.
He shushes you gently, holding you in place. âYou're good, see? Still alive.â
âI'm sorry, tâthat was pathetic.â
âPathetic? Nah, just melodramatic.â He sighs in relief, leaning away as he holds you at arm's length. Patting your cheek, he sees your left eye twitching briefly before stabilizing. âLet's get the fuck away from here. We have bandages in the car, come on, boss.â
You wipe all your tears, nodding and trying to calm yourself down. âOkay, we have a reunion to go to.â
â
âSo, tell me about this cabin?â James asks while a storm brews in the distance, dark clouds looming over the trees on your right. âWe have four whole days of travelling, might as well tell me about it.â
âWhat?â You ask, head still not screwed on tight on your neck after what transpired a few hours ago. The bandage around your palms are rough against your thumbnail, incessantly picking at it anxiously. The ring around your pinky is stained in red, you should clean it later.
âThe cabin, tell me about your time there with Hobie. The PG version please.â He chuckles, eyes straight on the road as he carries precious cargo.
Shaking your head, you look over to him while a pair of beaded bracelets dangle from the rearview mirror. âIt was nice, we went there for our anniversary.â
âAnd?â
âAnd?â You scoff with a smile. âThat's it, we spent time lounging around the place and in the morning we would go out to eat and sightsee.â
âYou have a way with your words, boss.â
âWhat do you want from me, James?â You shift in your seat, arms wrapped around your growing belly. âA narration?â
James shakes his head with a growing grin, eyes flicking to you briefly. âNo, I'm just making conversation to fucking get you out of there.â
âOut of my seat?â
âNo, your fucking head, emo. You've been quiet this entire time.â
âOh,â you sniff as thunder rumbles from a distance. âWell, thanks.â You can't tell him that his annoyance actually worked and kept you distracted for a little bit, or you'll never hear the end of it. âThe cabin was just an hour away from the town. It was pretty, you know, in a cabin in a horror movie type of shit.â
He chuckles, finally victorious. âWhy? Is there a permanent smell of carcass around the place, oh! Or like dolls hanging from the ceiling?â
âThatâs fucked up!â You chortle, smacking his bicep playfully while he mirrors your smile. It's nice to be finally out of the damn building you've been stuck on for almost three months. âNo, there was none of that, just a bunch of antique furniture that looks older than me and Hobie combined. I remember the guy who owns it described it as, ârusticâ and âremote.ââ
âThat place is definitely haunted. Like someone died in there or some fucked up ritual.â
âOh, you think you can do better?â You jab his side, earning a guffaw from him as he flinches away, stomach ticklish.
âUh, yeah!â
âOf course you can, rich boy.â You roll your eyes, legs folding to rest on the seat with you, arms wrapped around it as you perch your chin atop your knees. Thunder rolls around, grey clouds now looming over the highway that's littered with abandoned cars and luggage.
âWe have a farm further northâ a fucking rest house more like.â He sighs, eyes fond as he remembers a memory. âWe used to go there every winter with the whole family, go sledding and shit. Until the whole drama happened between my dad and aunt.â
âI'm sorry, James.â
âNah, don't be. I was a kid, barely remembered the whole tiff they had. I just miss my cousins is all.â He shrugs, clearing his throat as he continues to drive steadily. âThere's a huge chance that they might be there, yâknow the whole family and stuff.â
âYou planning on going there?â You ask, voice turning soft.
âYeah, I think soâ well, after we meet up with Hobie and hopefully the others.â
You smile, hand reaching to grasp reassuringly at his bicep. âSounds like a good plan, James. We'll come with you, as support and definitely not to test out the hundred rooms you guys probably have. What's the name of the place?â
âMudwood manor.â You nod, taking note of the name. âDad's gonna have a heart attack if he ever saw you lot. He's still not over what happened two years ago.â He chuckles, hand patting your own in appreciation. âThanks, boss, for everything. I think I wouldn't have made it this far without you.â
You shake your head, tears making your vision blurry. You blame the hormones. âThat should be my words, not yours.â James mirrors your expression, inhaling deeply to get rid of the lump in his throat. âIf your parents ever saw you now, they'd be proud of you. I'm proud of you.â
He subtly wipes away at his eye. âYou gonna name the kid after me now?â
Laughing, you pat his arm before letting go. âMaybe, I'm seriously considering it.â
âShit, really?â He says with disbelief. âJames Junior, wow.â
You wince, making a face. âProbably not with the Junior. Ew.â
The two of you laugh as rain now pours over the car, drenching the pavement. The sound reverberates through the metal, and the broken window doesn't help with tamping down the sound.
You look over your shoulder, finding that the tarpaulin that you hastily stuck on the hole is hanging on.
âHey,â James pats your knee, eyes shining despite the dark clouds and pouring rain outside. âWeâll make it there.â
âI know.â
âLet me worry for the two of you, okay?â He glances at your stomach, your belly button is beginning to protrude through your shirt.
âCareful, you'll have worry lines.â
âBirds find worry lines fit, boss.â
With a roll of your eyes, you pinch his arm. âFocus on the damn road, Jameson.â
â
âWake up, Hobie.â
Your voice yanks him from deep slumber, hard pebbled rocks digging into his skin as he rises from the coast.
He aches all over, arms throbbing, knees screaming in protest as he kneels down on the rough rocks. His heavy eyes roam around the beach, finding nothing but miles of the rocky coast with its boulders piled up high, edges smooth from years of waves lapping around it.
Rain bears down on him, ears ringing from the sound of rain hitting the hardened ground. His body shivers, eyes straining from the downpour.
A sound of knocking wood from behind takes his attention. Looking over his shoulder, he finds the remains of his houseboat, all shards of wood and glass, memories scattered and floating in the cold dark water.
A scream almost escapes out of him. Hand covering his mouth, as he keels over to the rocks, palm digging harshly into the beach.
It was his home and yours for almost ten years, and it was his only salvation, his safety while he was out treading the waters. And it was his one reminder of you. Everything in it had memories, both fond and somewhat awful, but they were his, and now it lays in the bottom of the sea. Picture frames floating with the seaweeds, shoes and clothes tangled around drifting wood.
But by some miracle, his guitar case floats in between two rocks, knocking against the other, in tune with the waves.
Hobie, with whatever's left of his energy, stands up on wobbly legs. There's scratches all over his skin, all searing pain that almost had him falling back down on his knees. And yet he continues on, legs weak, feet barely moving towards the guitar case.
Salty water hits his feet as he shivers, he treads on until the water reaches his waist. The cold and salt exacerbates his injuries, with clenched teeth and shuddered breath, he reaches for the only thing that's left of his home.
The thick leather brushes along his fingertips, hands wrapped around it as he tugs it closer to his chest. Hobie shakily hugs it, a sob pushing through his carefully built wall as he cries atop it like it's a casket that's about to be buried.
His head lays on top of it while rain pours overhead. And his tears are carried by the salty waves.
â
Hobie lugs around whatever's left of his houseboat. All shoved inside a tattered backpack that was once yours. Your charms still clink against the other, and pins still clinging on the fabric. His hand holds onto the guitar case, afraid of opening it and seeing the damage on his guitar. So he carries it around, a heavy weapon that contains his most precious memory. He can still see the sticker of your face on the guitar, he hopes that it's still intact.
He's drenched from head to toe as the storm persists on his back, as if fate is playing with him.
It's bad enough that he had to trek the rest of the way towards the cabin, but the storm keeps following him, as if it's pursuing him and hindering him from finding you. With each town he passes, he sees less and less of the dead. Some lay withered on the ground, chest cavity opened, guts spilled all over the pavement while they desperately tried to reach him with their skeletal hand.
They seem to be dying out, or the virus can no longer keep them upright, not when the host is already decomposing. And now it desperately seeks a new host, even when their jaws are barely holding on, skin blanched and bones bleached by the sun.
Hobie passes by countless evacuation centres just like the one he saw before, and they all sit there empty just like the others. Medical tents lay fallen on the ground, gurneys broken and beaten beside dirty syringes and bandages. Despite that, he checks all of them thoroughly for a sign from you, anything that would indicate that you passed through. But he has seen none.
He feels like the last man alive.
He scavenges and rests in empty houses, careful not to wake the dead that might be hiding within the deep crevices of the town. Every night, he lights a fire, small enough to warm him and not let out smoke that would signal other people that could hurt him for what little he has. Hobie knows how to survive, he went through it during his teenage years, and he never thought that he had to experience it all over again. The uncertainty of where your next meal would be, the dangers lurking around every corner; and not trusting other people to help you. His old self is rearing his head again, peeking through his flesh that you once affectionately held in your hands.
When he finds you, would you see the same person you loved? Would he see the same person in you again after everything?
Hobie's own mind is his enemy. Back on the boat he only worried about hallucinations or delusions that could plague him in the dark. But out here, where the dead lurk, everything and anything could kill him. Even his own head.
It's been a week of walking, through rain and the dead, he finally makes it to the same woods that he once shared with you.
The gates of the cabin squeak in the wind, metal gates swinging around as the breeze picks up, fluttering his lashes.
There's a walkway leading towards the house made out of pebbles, pebbles that remind him of the coast, the same grey shade as the clouds, all rounded around the edges. He roams his eyes over to the cabin, all oak and dark yellowed windows. A porch sits in front with a rocking chair that gently moves back and forth in the wind. The perfect place to rest at the end of the world.
A wind chime clinks from somewhere, and as he cranes his head to the left, there sits under a pile of strewn out branches and leaves, a car, one with a shattered window at the back and side mirrors ripped from the hinges. Bloodied specks dot around its silver paint, scratches and bullet holes mar what was once pristine.
Hobie swallows thickly as he opens the gate, there right above the squeaking metal, a loud shot can be heard from the inside. He jumps in place, hand tight around the rusty metal. Then a guttural cry, one that sends shivers down his spine.
He runs on the path, stones rolling down as he makes his way towards the cabin. His hand wraps around the doorknob, finding it unlocked.
Pushing it, there's resistance from the other side. And as he stares down, he sees a pool of blood slowly spreading over the floorboards.
Panic sets in, as he pushes hard on the door.
âGet the fuck away!â Another shot echoes around as birds fly away from their perches outside.
Hobie heaves and stares at the bullet hole on the door. It missed his head by a couple of inches.
With wide eyes, he stares through it, body frozen as he sees you in the dark with a gun pointed right at him. For a second he thought that he's dreaming again. But he wouldn't dream of something so horrible as he sees what's in your lap.
âWhy won't you just die?!â
Hobie dodges before another shot takes out a chunk of the door. Flinging his body towards cover, sitting on the floor with his back against the wall. âLove? It's me!â He can barely recognize his own voice.
âOh god.â You cry, and a smacking sound can be heard. âI'm already going crazy.â
âNo, you're not, it's me, love. It's Hobie.â He then calls your name, soft and filled with fondness that it has you dropping the gun on the floor, metal clanging on wood.
âHobie?â But he can still recognize your voice.
âYeah, don't shoot.â His whole body shakes with trepidation.
âHobie!â Your sobs get louder as he opens the door, letting out the pungent smell of blood and letting in sparse sunlight that filters through the dark clouds. âHobie?â He stands there, hand on the doorknob as he looks down at you and the body laying on your lap. Maybe you are going crazy. âI'm sorry. I'm so sorry.â
Hobie looks down, staring eye to eye at a dead shambler with a hole right in his head that was blocking the door. Then he gazes back at you with James' head laying right on your lap, eyes closed, blood pooling down the bullet hole in his head and down your legs.
His hand trembles at the sight of his friend, eyes watering, painting you in water colours of blood and gore. Chest sore and stomach in knots, he closes the distance. His eyes land on you, bloodied yet alive. Then he looks down, the familiar ring around your pinky is murky and covered in red, and then he sees it.
âHâHe asked me to. James, heâ he saved me again.â You stare at him with wild bloodshot eyes, hands drenched in crimson as you tremble and fix the blond locks on his head. âHe got bit. I'm so fucking sorry.â There's a huge chunk of his neck missing.
âAre youâ?â
âNo, it didn't get mâme.â You heave, barely getting your words out as you stare into his eyes.
He kneels down, hand reaching down and towards your stomach. âAre you pregnant?â His hand is warm, and he feels real. You feel real.
You nod, tears streaming down your face. âI tried to tell you beforeââ
His arms engulf you, holding you close, breathing you in, death and all.
A/N: thank you for reading! Please consider reblogging if you liked it â¤ď¸
Support banner by @/cafekitsune
#hobie brown x reader#spider punk x reader#the kr8tor's creations#hobie brown#atsv hobie#atsv fanfiction#atsv x reader#spiderverse x reader#hobie brown x you#hobie brown x fem!reader#hobie x reader#hobie fanfic#hobie hurt/comfort#hobie brown fanfiction#zombie au#zombie apocolypse au#spider punk fanfiction#spider punk x fem! reader#tw blood and gore#cw violence#cw death#hobie angst#fanfic#x reader#end of beginning
204 notes
¡
View notes
Text




Sal Fisher X Reader
ââŠâ§â Stupid Beautiful Boy ââ§âŠâ
Another little drabble to satiate joining this fandom too late (like 3 years ago)
Masterlist
SYNOPSIS: one particularly incriminating sleep talking confession, Sal finds himself facing a much bigger challenge than a mosh pit: figuring out whether his best friend has been driving him crazy in more ways than one.

ââŠâ§âË๨ŕ§ËââŠâ§â Sal fumbles with his keys, trying to unlock the door while still buzzing from the concert. âI think I still have someone elseâs sweat on me,â he mutters, his voice muffled behind his mask.
You groan, pulling your sticky shirt away from your skin. âYeah, well, I think I got elbowed in the ribs at least twice, so weâre both suffering.â
The door finally swings open, and you both step inside his apartment, kicking off your shoes with exhausted sighs. The air conditioning is a blessed relief against your overheated skin, and you tilt your head back, basking in the coolness.
Sal drags a hand through his damp blue hair. âIâm calling dibs on the shower.â
âNo way,â you protest immediately. âI suffered through that pit just as much as you did.â
He gives you a deadpan look. âYou wanna flip a coin for it?â
You cross your arms. âRock, paper, scissors.â
A tense moment passes as you both raise your fists, exhausted but committed.
âOne, two, threeâ
You both throw rock.
A pause. Then again.
Scissors.
Again.
Paper.
Sal groans. âThis is ridiculous.â
You grin. âCâmon, Sal. ill be quickâ
He shakes his head with a small chuckle and sighs in defeat. âFine. Go ahead, but donât use all the hot water.â
You shoot him a victorious smile and grab some spare clothes from the bag you brought, making a beeline for the bathroom. As you shut the door behind you, you hear him flop onto the couch with a tired grunt.
The concert was amazing, but you both definitely underestimated how wrecked youâd be afterward.
Sal sinks further into the couch, exhaling a long, slow breath as the distant sound of running water fills the quiet apartment. His body still hums with the aftershocks of the concert his ears ringing faintly, muscles sore from jumping and shoving through the crowd. But he doesnât mind. If anything, the exhaustion feels good, like proof of a night well spent.
He lifts a hand, staring at the faint smudges of marker and the slight bruising on his knuckles from who knows what. Probably from gripping the barricade too hard or shielding you when the crowd got too wild. His lips twitch slightly at the thought.
The whole night had been extreme in the best way screaming lyrics until his throat burned, shoving each other playfully when a favorite song came on, the way you grabbed his arm when the bass drop hit, eyes wide with exhilaration. He hadnât let loose like that in a long time, but with you, it was easy. It always was.
His gaze drifts toward the bathroom door as a faint laugh escapes from inside, your voice muffled by the water. Probably replaying some dumb moment from the night. He finds himself smiling before he even realizes it.
You were his best friend. He knew that, but sometimes, like tonight, it hit him differently. In a way that made him stop and really appreciate it. How natural it was with you, how much fun you always managed to have together. Even when you were both dead on your feet, covered in sweat and bruises, you still managed to bicker over a shower like it was the most important thing in the world.
Sal shifts on the couch, closing his eyes for a moment. The exhaustion is settling in now, heavy but comfortable. The sound of the shower, the lingering echoes of the concert in his head, and the knowledge that, no matter how wrecked you both were, youâd do it all over again in a heartbeat.
Yeah. Tonight was a good night.
ââŠâ§âË๨ŕ§ËââŠâ§â
Sal lets out a deep sigh as he sinks onto his bed, the tension in his muscles easing now that heâs fresh out of the shower. The warmth lingers on his skin, his damp hair clinging slightly to his neck as he leans back against the pillows. The nightâs events still swirl in his mind the music, the energy of the crowd, the way you had grabbed his hand in excitement when the band played your favorite song. He huffs a quiet chuckle at the thought, shaking his head.
Heâs never been the loudest person, never the one to take up too much space in a room, but somehow, with you, Larry, Ash, and Todd, things changed. The sharp edges of his solitude softened over time, replaced with sarcastic quips, easy laughter, and a quiet warmth he hadnât realized he was missing. With you especially, it was different. You challenged him, teased him, and made life more interesting in ways he hadnât expected.
Heâs still lost in thought when something heavy slams into him.
His breath leaves him in a choked sound, and suddenly, heâs flat on his back, hands instinctively flying to steady whatever or whoever just tackled him.
âBoo!â
Sal barely has time to process whatâs happening before his eyes snap up to meet yours. His heart slams against his ribs, not just from the jump scare but from the realization that youâre on top of him.
Straddling him.
Your weight is pressing into his lap, hands planted on either side of his chest as you grin down at him, absolutely reveling in his reaction. His fingers twitch where theyâve landed on your waist, the warmth of your skin seeping through your clothes and straight into his bloodstream.
âWhat theâ His voice is rough, laced with disbelief as his pulse thrums wildly beneath his skin. He doesnât stumble over his words heâs too used to your antics for that but thereâs a tightness in his throat, a warmth creeping up the back of his neck.
You cackle, shifting your weight slightly, and his fingers tighten just slightly before he stops himself. He wills himself to stay still, to not react, but itâs so damn hard when youâre sitting on him like this, looking down at him with that mischievous glint in your eyes.
âYou shouldâve seen your reaction!â you tease, eyes alight with amusement. âI swear, you levitated for a second.â
Sal exhales sharply through his nose, willing his heart rate to slow. He doesnât have a mirror, but he knows his ears are red. His mask thankfully hides most of his expression, but his body is betraying him in ways he canât quite control.
âSeriously?â he mutters, voice edged with dry exasperation. âwhere did you even go?â
You shrug, still grinning. âa magician will never reveal her secretsâ
He scoffs but doesnât push you off. His hands are still resting on your waist, unmoving, like heâs afraid that if he does anything more, youâll notice notice the way his breath is just slightly uneven, the way his heart is hammering in his chest in a way that has nothing to do with being startled.
âWhat? You didnât miss me?â you tease, tilting your head.
Salâs breath hitches, but he recovers quickly, rolling his eyes. âI was wondering where you went,â he admits, voice still steady despite the warmth creeping up his neck. âDidnât expect you to attack me, though.â
âYouâre fine,â you say dismissively, shifting again, and fuck. He clenches his jaw, forcing himself to stay still, but he knows you have to feel the way his hands flex at your sides.
You smirk down at him. âYouâre pretty comfy, yâknow.â
Sal narrows his eyes, his grip finally tightening not rough, just enough to remind you who exactly youâre messing with. â(Y/N),â he warns, voice low.
You snicker but finally roll off of him, flopping onto the bed beside him. He exhales, rubbing a hand down his head, trying to will away the warmth that refuses to leave his skin.
âI swear, youâre gonna be the death of me,â he mutters.
You nudge his shoulder, grinning. âYeah, but youâd miss me if I wasnât.â
Sal hesitates, staring at the ceiling for a moment. His chest feels tight in a way he canât quite put into words.
ââŚYeah,â he admits quietly. âI would.â
A comfortable silence settles between you as you lie next to Sal, the only sounds in the room being the distant hum of the apartmentâs heating and the occasional rustle of the sheets as you shift to get comfortable. Sal is still staring at the ceiling, his fingers idly tapping against his stomach like heâs trying to ground himself after what just happened.
You smirk to yourself, still feeling victorious over your little sneak attack. He so wasnât expecting that. But now that youâve had your fun, exhaustion is creeping in, your body finally registering how wrecked you are from the concert.
Still, sleep doesnât sound quite appealing yet.
You turn your head toward him, resting your cheek against his pillow. âWanna put on some horror movies while we crash?â
Sal finally looks over at you, brow raising slightly. âHorror? Thought youâd be too tired to handle anything intense.â
You shrug. âI dunno, something about falling asleep to creepy background noise sounds nice.â You pause, then smirk. âUnless youâre scared.â
Sal scoffs, shaking his head. âYou wish I was scared.â He shifts, reaching for the remote on his nightstand. âFine, but if you pass out in the first twenty minutes, Iâm making fun of you in the morning.â
âYou act like thatâs never happened before.â
He chuckles under his breath, scrolling through the streaming options before settling on something. The screen casts a dim glow across the room as the opening credits roll, shadows flickering across the walls. You settle deeper into the blankets, already feeling sleep tugging at you despite your earlier enthusiasm.
Sal glances over at you once more, taking in the way your eyes are half. lidded but still determined to stay awake. He shakes his head fondly before turning back to the screen.
Yeah, heâs not gonna admit it, but he kind of hopes you doze off first. It gives him an excuse to stay up just a little longer, just to make sure youâre comfortable.
The movie plays on, its eerie soundtrack weaving through the room like a distant hum. Sal can tell youâre barely holding on, your breathing slowing, body going lax against the mattress. He smirks slightly, shaking his head as he shifts to get more comfortable.
With a sigh, he reaches up and unhooks his prosthetic, placing it carefully on the nightstand. He always feels a little more exposed without it, even around you, despite the fact that youâve seen his face before. He knows you donât care hell, youâre probably one of the only people who never made him feel weird about it but still, old habits die hard.
He leans back, exhaling through his nose, but then he feels it your hand, soft and warm, ghosting over his cheek.
Sal stiffens slightly, his breath catching as your fingers trace the rough ridges of scar tissue, the parts of him he never liked showing. Your touch is slow, careful, almost reverent in your half asleep state. His pulse jumps, and he nearly pulls away out of instinct, but then.
âYouâre my stupid, beautiful boyâŚâ
Your voice is barely above a whisper, thick with sleep, your thumb brushing over his cheekbone before your hand goes slack, slipping down as you fully drift off.
Sal just stares at you, frozen in place. His mind is blank, save for the echo of your words ringing in his ears. His heart is pounding now, hammering so hard he swears youâll wake up and hear it.
Youâre asleep. Completely gone. No teasing, no jokes just a sleepy, genuine thought slipping past your lips before you could stop it.
And it hits him harder than anything ever has.
Sal swallows thickly, blinking a few times before cautiously reaching up and gently moving your hand away from his face. Not because he wants to god, no but because if he lets you keep touching him like that, he might actually die from how much itâs messing with him.
He watches you for a moment, the way your breathing has evened out, your face relaxed in sleep. His chest feels tight, warm, conflicted. He doesnât know what to do with what you just said, doesnât know how to process it when heâs spent so long convincing himself that youâŚ
He shakes his head to himself, exhaling as he settles back down. Heâll think about it later. Right now, youâre here, curled up beside him like you belong there, and thatâs enough.
With one last glance at you, Sal closes his eyes, listening to the faint sounds of the movie and the steady rhythm of your breathing.
Her stupid, beautiful boy.
Yeah.
Heâs doomed.
As the movie plays on, its low hum fading into the background, Salâs mind isnât really on the plot anymore. His thoughts keep drifting back to what you whispered in your sleepâYouâre my stupid, beautiful boy.â
Youâve never really talked about relationships not in any serious way. Sure, there had been the lighthearted teasing, the playful banter between the two of you, the way youâd poke fun at each other and keep things casual. But beneath all of that⌠the connection between you two had always been something more. Something unspoken but there, lingering beneath the surface like an uncharted tide.
In all the time youâd known each other, youâd never crossed that line, never even hinted at it. You were close hell, you were probably closer than most people would ever get, in a way that felt natural and effortless. But neither of you had ever really acknowledged this.
This growing sense of warmth that seemed to be building between you two.
You werenât just his best friend anymore. No, it felt different now. It felt like it was shifting, like maybe you both were standing on the edge of something you hadnât yet named. The way youâd touched his face, the way he couldnât stop thinking about your words those things werenât casual. And it wasnât just tonight.
Every day you spent together, every moment of shared laughter and easy comfort, seemed to push you both closer to something real. Sal could feel it, too. The way his chest tightened when you smiled, the way his heart beat just a little faster when your hand brushed his. He had no words for it, and honestly, he wasnât sure if he wanted them. Not yet. Not when things were so perfect this way, untouched by labels or expectations.
But with every passing day, it became harder to ignore. Harder to pretend that this whatever this was wasnât becoming something more. Something that meant more.
His thoughts trail off again as he glances at you, your body still curled beside him, your breathing slow and steady. Youâre so close, and yet⌠a thousand unspoken things hang in the air between you.
Sal doesnât have answers. Hell, heâs not even sure what he wants right now. But itâs getting harder to push down that tiny, persistent thought, the one that wonders if this is really just friendship anymore.
And itâs getting harder to ignore the way he feels like itâs been real for a long time now, even if neither of you have said it out loud.
For the first time, Sal wonders if maybe just maybe heâs been in love with you all along.
But as the quiet stretches on and the movie finally fades to its credits, he closes his eyes and lets the feeling sit with him. Thereâs no rush. No need to make it anything more than what it is for now.
But damn, itâs getting harder to pretend itâs just friendship.

[After you tackle Sal onto the bed]
Sal: [deadpan] You do realize one day Iâm just going to let you fall, right?
You: Pfft, no you wonât.
Sal: And what makes you so sure?
You: [grinning] Because I know that you are painfully in love with me and you thrive off of the weird tension that we have.
Sal:

153 notes
¡
View notes
Text
chasing city lights
chapter 15 - welcome cara
synopsis: you move to new york to start fresh, hoping to find comfort in the cityâs atmosphere. thatâs when you meet sarah cameron, where she takes you to a concert and you catch sight of the lead band member, rafe cameron. it only takes a moment for you to realize youâre captivated by him. as sarah helps you navigate your new life in the city, you start to get pulled deeper into rafe's worldâthe music, the fame, the chaos. the more you get to know him, the more you realise that rafe is not just the rock star he seems to be. heâs wrestling with his own demons, and the last thing he needs is someone like you getting close.
masterlist
cw: alcohol, language
â§Ë °. Ýâ âš . ÝË . Ýâ§âË âž. Ýâ âš . ÝË . ÝË°â§







after you had picked up cara from the airport, it had been nothing but non stop talking trying to catch up on everything. she was desperate to meet your friends, but more importantly, your boyfriend who you hadn't stopped talking about.
"so when am i going to get to meet the famous rafe?" cara asked you with raised eyebrows.
"well actually," you started, "we're all going out tonight so you'll get to meet everyone!"
"my first night out in new york" she giggled, "better make it a good one."
after many outfit changes and singing along to your pre's playlist it was time to go. you ordered an uber and texted the girls you were on your way.
a short drive later, and you pulled up at the bar where the boys were already waiting.
"hi baby." rafe came up to you and gave you a quick kiss.
"rafe cameron its an honour to meet you." cara said, pulling him into an unwanted hug.
jj coughed beside you, and cara's attention turned to him, "i'm jj." he said, offering his hand.
"i know." she replied confidently, as topper and rafe gave each other a look.
you laughed nervously, taking rafeâs hand as you led the group inside. "alright, let's get drinks before cara here starts plotting my demise," you joked, hoping to lighten the mood.
the rest of the girls eventually arrived, and you felt a wash of relief washing over you, unsure why.
"y/n!!" sarah screamed, pulling you into a massive hug. "and you must be cara. it's so nice to finally meet you."
"and you! y/n talks about you guys all the time." she said, turning to the rest of the girls.
you all head inside, rafe's hand never leaving your waist, more protective than usual. you all headed towards the bar to take some shots, vowing to a good night.
as the night went on however, you couldn't shake the feeling that cara's presence was more than just about catching up. every time rafe said something she would laugh or casually touch his arm, only leading him to hold a stronger grip on you. you felt a tiny prickle of unease. you brushed it off as paranoia, after all, it was just your best friend being friendly. right?
the drinks were flowing, and everyone was dancing and having a good time, but you couldnât help but notice how cara kept inching closer to rafe and stand next to him when there was plenty of space, and every time you glanced their way, her hand would rest casually on his shoulder or his arm, lingering for just a moment too long.
you tried to shake it off, but the pit in your stomach kept growing. rafe hadnât seemed to notice, he was too busy looking at you.
you excused yourself for a bathroom break, needing to clear your head, sarah and kie following after you.
"are you ok y/n? you seem off." kie asked you.
"yeah yeah i'm fine just needed a break." you muttered.
"you're lying." sarah responded.
"no i'm not." you said defensively.
"well you're not leaving this bathroom until you tell us the truth." she replied.
"i think i'm over reacting." you started, "but i know how obsessed cara is with city lights and i just have this weird feeling."
"jealously" lie smirked.
sarah gave her a light smack, "shut up kie. not helping" she said seriously.
"it's probably fine." you carried on, "but she's just acting different. i've known her almost my whole life and she's hardly paying attention to me and all on rafe."
"ok well she might just be fangirling a little, y'know? i wouldn't take it as anything to worry about." sarah squeezed your hand.
"you're right, as always." you said.
"let's get back out there okay? we've got you." kie smiled as you made your way out.
as you walked back into the main room, your eyes caught cara and rafe in deep conversation.
"are you sure she knows how lucky she is to have you?" cara's voice asked, dripping with something you couldnât quite put your finger on.
rafe chuckled, clearly not picking up on the tension. "she does, yeah. i love her. she's the one for me."
you stopped in your tracks, heart racing.
caraâs laugh echoed in your ears, "i bet she is."
shaking your head, you took a deep breath, you couldnât let the insecurities take hold. not tonight, not when you were supposed to be having fun.
you turned the corner, walking right up to them, plastering on a smile. "hey, what are you two plotting over here?"
both of them froze for a moment, cara's expression shifting briefly, "just talking about how great rafe is. he really knows how to treat a girl, doesnât he?"
rafe looked between the two of you, a confused frown crossing his face, but he shrugged. "yeah, i guess i do." he smiled at you, his arm instinctively pulling you close.
you tried to ignore the knot in your stomach as you followed rafe back into the crowd, but as the night wore on, it became harder to deny what you were feeling. cara wasnât just here to meet your friends and have fun. she was here to make her move.


â§Ë °. Ýâ âš . ÝË . Ýâ§âË âž. Ýâ âš . ÝË . ÝË°â§
a/n: you guys were right of course... we hate cara and you are all clever for having a bad gut feeling hehhe
taglist: @hoefordrewstarkey @marleymarleymarleymarley @bee-43 @cherryhoneybabe @skye-44 @drewrry @drewrry @yesterdaysproblemm @pogueprincesa @dylsdaily @rafeysworldim19 @valyrianflower @kaiparkerwifes@judesgfirl@4urvalidation @chillgal135 @drewstarkeyslover @yesshewrites1 @amterasuu@babykhloutofthisworld@blushmimi @moonywhisp3rs @rafeysworldim19 @marleymarleymarleymarley @sabrina-carpenter-stan-account@vcnillafairy@bambii1i @sammyrenae68 @kittenjujusblog @bambii1i @thesunflowersociety @slvthrsmimi
#outer banks#boyfriend rafe#rafe cameron x reader#obx#rafe cameron#obxsmau#rafe obx#chasing city lights#smau
352 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđŚđ¨đŤđ˘đŹđ âĄËâ ăăă á´. á´á´á´Ęá´É´á´ á´
á´á´ÉŞÉ´É˘ Ęá´á´á´
á´á´É´á´É´
â§â¤ SYNOPSIS: What itâs like to date THE Akabane Karma⌠ ⥠Pairings/Love interest: Akabane Karma x GN!reader ⥠Genre: fluff, slight hurt/comfort ⥠TW: too much yapping, might be very OOC this is just my opinion ⥠Word count: 1.5k
Note: All characters originated from âAssassination Classroomâ except for y/n. All characters are 18 or older. English is not my first language!!! Sorry in advance if I make any grammar and vocabulary mistakes.
Oh god I love him
My bish.Â
Been happily married to him for 8+ years so here's a fic to describe my experience (Delusion is my middle name.)
Akabane Karma has a very Akabane Karma way to love.Â
Karma is rich and can afford fancy restaurant dates, but he prefers more casual dates: coffee date, study date, arcade, park, mall, concerts, outdoor movie, late night walks, throwing rocks on the rooftop of some dickheadâs houses he/you hate, going around causing troubles with you becoming his accidental accomplice, etc. He loves the light-heartedness and silliness of them.
(Itâs lowkey romantic when you run away from security hand-in-hand.)
On nighttime dates, heâll sneak you out during random midnights by climbing through your window (if you live with family) or barging through the front door just so you can go on an adventure with him.
No oneâs stopping him, no one can stop him anyway.Â
His love language is a mix of Quality Time, Act of Service, and Gift Giving.Â
Quality Time: He likes being near you. Doesnât matter if he was on his game console and you were on your phone scrolling through Tumblr or if you both are working like a dog on two different laptops, doesnât matter.Â
He doesnât mind the comfortable silence as long as he can still feel your presence or see you.Â
Daily contact is needed. Not that you have to chat 24/7, but enough communication (thatâs the bare minimum). If you canât see each other at all, he wants to at least text a bit or talk on the phone.
The feeling of closeness is comforting to him considering how he never really has it growing up.
Act of Service: As much as he subconsciously does little things for you like paying close attention to what you tell him and your body language, doing research on things you like, giving you his jacket when he notices you slightly shiver without you even asking him to, reminding you to eat (though his ass doesnât eat regularly either), making you your favorite dishesâKarma secretly melts when you pays him the similar amount of attention.Â
You donât have to do allat, just be yourself and love him in your own way is enough to show him that you really care.Â
Gift Givings: Karma spoils you to death (heâs rich af).
You stare at a bracelet for more than a few seconds at a mall? Boom he already got it nicely wrapped up while you go to the bathroom. You say a shirt is cute? Boom heâs taking his wallet out right now. You wonder whether you should get fruit smoothie or milkshake? Boom heâs paying for both. You woke up on a random Thursday morning? Boom thereâs a silly, stupid looking plushie sitting on your bed with a small note, âIt looks like you :Pâ
This is lowkey the way heâs been taught growing upâwhich his traveler parents would throw gifts and souvenirs at him once every blue moon they came home as a way to express that they âcaredâ.
But he isnât like them. The gifts he buys you arenât empty envelopes thatâs called âloveâ nor half-assed apologies for ignorance. These are just physical emphasis of what he feels for you, just something extra to add to the genuine love he already shows daily.Â
Physical Affection: Karma is quite closed off and despite his effort to seem like a nonchalant, I-donât-need-no-one lonewolf, heâs diagnosed with touch starvation.
But he has trust issues, plus that colossal reputation of a âcool guyâ he has to maintain, he doesnât like it when people become too physically comfortable with him. Or at least deep down heâs programmed himself to think that he doesnât like being touchy-feely.Â
(Which is the reason why broâs always caught standing there like a sims character when Koro-sensei lovingly pats his head or Itona that one time too lol)Â
Inwardly, heâs a bit flabbergasted to find out (be honest with himself) that he actually doesnât mind receiving some physical love. From people he trusts and is close to only, of course.Â
This explicitly includes his â¨romantic partnerâ¨
Though despite the above belief of Karma being a touch-starved boy, I feel like he doesnât show his true color until weeks or even months into the relationship. And still mildly bashful sometimes when he initiates the affection until completely get used to it, which can take 1-2 years or more.
I feel like he doesnât mind PDA, but he doesnât want to overdo it either. So usually Karma would just hold your hand, placing his hand on your waist or wrap an arm around your shoulders.Â
But heâd show more than just the slight touches in cases where he wants to tease you or to shoo âcompetitorsâ away, or just⌠when he feels like it.Â
Words of Affirmation: Words on the other hand isnât something Karma will do much, heâs capable of doing so though. Compliments may be spilled once in a while, heâd rather keep them in his head. He loves you, but heâll express it through actions instead of words because his huge ego doesnât want to sound âoverly sappy.â Itâs just not his style.Â
This makes his âI love youâs hit harder than theyâre supposed to since he doesnât say it often.Â
As much as Karma cherishes his partner, heâs still a playful little shit.
Heâll poke fun at you and tease you just because. He does know when to stop and remembers certain boundaries not to cross, but still pisses you off sometimes because he.is.so.annoying.Â
If something he said hits a sore spot for you, heâd try to throw his pride down the stairs and apologize almost instantly because hell, how could he hurt you?? On the other hand, if youâre just having enough of his relentless teasing, then no, he wouldnât beg for your forgiveness.Â
Instead, Karma would buy you some small gifts or favorite food, or crack a joke, anything to pull out even the slightest, littlest lift of your lips.
Then heâll surprise you with a hug or a kiss, trapping you in his arms until the tension evaporates entirely.Â
Heâs hateable but lovable at the same time ugh
Jealousy Karma we need.
Heâs outward and inwardly chill most of the time.
So itâs not like him to constantly be worked up and worried about your loyalty. He trusts you a lot, if he doesnât you two wouldnât be dating. He knows you arenât gonna cheat on him or do anything behind his back.
But the jealousy can be caused by something outside of your relationship, like someone shows too much interest in you. But I feel like this can only apply when that person makes him feel threatened in terms of âperfection.âÂ
Karma doesnât show it but his insecurities can still be triggered, heâs only human after all. So on the bad days he feels like his âlove rivalâ is a bit too good and compatible with you, thatâs where you can see a jealous version of your boyfriend.Â
Heâs gonna be more pissy and quiet, (or just sulky in general, even clingy), and he urgently needs the confirmation that you love him. So please donât ignore the signs and show him just that.Â
Being a rising bureaucrat is exhausting, but Karma wouldnât let it affect the person he deeply treasures.Â
We all know Karma doesnât trust easily. So if he goes out of his way to confess and date you, heâs extraordinarily, horribly smitten.Â
He grows up alone and neglected, most people in his life either hate him or respect him out of fear. So I donât think heâs willing to let go of someone he finally, finally feels safe and loved with if the reason is simply stress/busyness.Â
Time management is hard, of course. But if he wants to he would, and Karma wants to.Â
It might be overwhelming at first, pressures from different aspects of life might kick both of you in the ass. You two probably would find yourselves arguing more than normal. But even if heâs tired and stubborn, Karma won't let you stay angry at each other overnight because his partner is so dear to him.
Heâll try to be at home every night, but omg Japanâs work culture⌠that can be impossible on some days due to overtime work.Â
Heâll text you or call you during breaks, more callings on the nights heâs stuck at workâyour voice is emotional support and keeps him going. If you fall asleep during FaceTime heâll just keep the phone there and glancing at your sleeping face once in a while, lowkey feeling more comforted while going half batshit insane with paperworks.Â
Heâll make it up to you afterwards.
So yeah, once you both get the hang of it itâll be fine again. Busyness is just a dumb excuse for a relationship to fall apart, that means effort wasnât being put in enough from both sides. Your relationship with Karma is far away from this.
I feel like when Karma finally finds someone to be openly affectionate with and the said person gives him the same amount of care, itâs healing his inner child too. (I cried)
Please love him I love him so much.Â
A/N: It's almost 2025 and I'm still not over assclass I want them back so bad my class E babies :((
#delulu is the solulu#Happy New Year fic I guess#akabane karma my beloved#akabane karma x reader#akabane karma#karma akabane x reader#karma x reader#karma akabane#assassination classroom#anime x reader#ansatsu kyoushitsu#pookie please come home đ
226 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Omg PLEASE Rindou, Mikey, Kazutora, Baji, and HANMA with this sweet little reader...
Reader drags them to a metal concert and she wants to go to the mosh pit. They're like hoe what?? You?? But you'll die??
She sneaks in anyways and they just see this tiny thing absolutely BODYSLAMMING people and rocking out. Totally fuck in the bathrooms after
(Please and thank you pookie!!)
TokRev x "Fragile"!Reader in a Mosh Pit
⥠SFW->NSFW, fem reader who's a hardcore mosh pit enjoyer, slight exhibitionism, public sex/bathroom sex, hair pulling, mirror sex, oral->fem and male receiving âĄ
Characters: Rindou, Mikey, Kazutora, Baji, Hanma
note: written and delivered, you're welcome pookie!
âââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
Rindou
đ§ Flat out tells you to not jump into anything because you'll get hurt
"Are you crazy or stupid?"
đ§ Loses his shit when you sneak in anyway because he's sure that you're done for
"Y/n what the fuck are you doing?! Get back here now!"
đ§ Hesitates to go after you because you're handling yourself fine, so he just tries to keep an eye on you until you come back
đ§ Pulls you off to a secluded spot to fuck because he can't be bothered to look for the bathroom, ends up fucking you under a stairwell where anyone could see
"You were all fired up and loud in that mosh pit, where's your fire at now sweetheart? Tryna be quiet so no one hears, that's no fun~"
Mikey
đĽ Barely heard you over the music playing but knew what you were up to when you started scurrying away from him and immediately followed after you
đĽ Lost you for a few minutes and got super worried so he just started kicking and punching and knocking people tf out
đĽ Audibly sighs in relief (and annoyance) when he finds you safe and sound (and having more fun than anyone else) and has to drag you out of the pit
đĽ Drags you to the bathroom and pins you against the door for some much needed stress relief
"Do you know how much you just stressed me out? It's okay though angel, I know how you can make it up to me."
đĽ At least you'll have the mosh pit as an excuse when you can't walk straight tomorrow morning
Kazutora
đŻ Doesn't hesitate to jump in with you and immediately starts beating the shit out of people
đŻ He goes absolutely insane in that pit and has officially found his second favorite place to be
"You gotta bring me to more of these, that was the most fun I've had in so long."
đŻ His adrenaline is still pumping like crazy so he drags you to the bathroom and pins you down on floor so he can go down on you, ends up getting blood all over you because his nose is busted but he doesn't feel it
Baji
đĽ Only lets you jump in if he can go with you to make sure you don't get hurt
"Okay okay, but let me go with you, I wouldn't want you to hurt yourself."
đĽ Underestimates the intensity of the pit and ends up panicking while you're just vibing and having a good time
đĽ Pulls you out and drags you to the closest bathroom because his nose is for sure bleeding and his lip is busted
"How the fuck can you handle that shit? Fucking psychos man..."
đĽ Ends up bending you over the bathroom sink, his hand tugging your hair back so you can stare at him through the broken mirror
Hanma
đľď¸ Looks at you like you're crazy then dares you to do it
"You wanna get fucked up? Be my guest darling âĄ"
đľď¸ Cheers you on when you jump in and start wrecking people's shit
"Fuck yeah! That's my bitch right there!"
đľď¸ Fucks your throat in the bathroom after the show is over because now he knows you can handle him being a little rough, though the mosh pit is nothing compared to what he can do
âââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
Taglist
@arlerts-angel @i-literally-cant-with-this @trevengersprincess @giugiette @katkusuo @happy-trenchcoated-impala @darkstarlight82 @reiners-milkbiddies @manji-hoe @southside-otaku @xxchthonicreaturexx @evergreen-endo @hanmaslilslut @dystop4in14nd @mysouleaten @mdsbabygirl @eroticdarling
#tokyo revengers headcanons#tokyo revengers x reader#tokyo revengers smut#baji x reader#rindou x reader#hanma x reader#kazutora x reader#mikey x reader#hanma is so bestie material like I need a friend like him so bad đ#I love all my babies tho đ
99 notes
¡
View notes